diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 08:28:04 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-01-22 08:28:04 -0800 |
| commit | 05a7328a95fa2526c2e88625336eda6f0ab154a5 (patch) | |
| tree | 81e7f6c2c64a44515acceeb673eee08d5162ba65 | |
| parent | 0c438e278f605644775badd69293eed387b16653 (diff) | |
27 files changed, 17 insertions, 10313 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6cf2c09 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #67106 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/67106) diff --git a/old/67106-0.txt b/old/67106-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 9238e80..0000000 --- a/old/67106-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,3973 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg eBook of Youth, Vol. I, No. 7, September 1902, -by Herbert Leonard Coggins - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you -will have to check the laws of the country where you are located before -using this eBook. - -Title: Youth, Vol. I, No. 7, September 1902 - An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys & Girls - -Editor: Herbert Leonard Coggins - -Release Date: January 5, 2022 [eBook #67106] - -Language: English - -Produced by: hekula03, sf2001, and the Online Distributed Proofreading - Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from - images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.) - -*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 7, -SEPTEMBER 1902 *** - - - - - - YOUTH - - VOLUME 1 NUMBER 7 - - 1902 - SEPTEMBER - - _An_ ILLUSTRATED MONTHLY JOURNAL _for_ BOYS & GIRLS - - The Penn Publishing Company Philadelphia - - - - -[Illustration: CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER] - - - FRONTISPIECE (The Penn Cottage) PAGE - - THE PENN COTTAGE Allen Biddle 237 - - WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE (Serial) W. Bert Foster 239 - Illustrated by F. A. Carter - - IN THE FLORIDA EVERGLADES William A. Stimpson 246 - - AUDUBON AT BIRD ROCK 249 - - A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST (Serial) Evelyn Raymond 250 - Illustrated by Ida Waugh - - THE FLOWERLESS PLANTS Julia McNair Wright 257 - Illustrated by Nina G. Barlow - - WHIP-POOR-WILL Geo. E. Winkler 259 - - LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS (Serial) Elizabeth Lincoln Gould 260 - - WOOD-FOLK TALK J. Allison Atwood 268 - - WITH THE EDITOR 270 - - EVENT AND COMMENT 271 - - OUT OF DOORS 272 - - THE OLD TRUNK (Puzzles) 273 - - IN-DOORS (Parlor Magic, Paper VII) Ellis Stanyon 274 - - WITH THE PUBLISHER 275 - - ADVERTISEMENTS 276 - - - - -YOUTH - - _An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls_ - SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION $1.00 - - Sent postpaid to any address - Subscriptions can begin at any time and must be paid in advance - - Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the - sender, and should be sent to - - The Penn Publishing Company - 923 ARCH STREET, PHILADELPHIA, PA. - - Copyright 1902 by The Penn Publishing Company - - - - -[Illustration: THE PENN COTTAGE.] - - - - -YOUTH - -VOL. I SEPTEMBER 1902 No. 7 - - - - -THE PENN COTTAGE - -BY ALLEN BIDDLE - - -“Pitch upon the very middle of the plat where the town or line of -houses is to be laid or run, facing the harbor of the great river, for -the situation of my house; ... the distance of each house from the -creek or harbor should be, in my judgment, a measured quarter of a -mile; or, at least, two hundred paces, because of building hereafter -streets down to the harbor.” Such were the instructions which William -Penn, founder of Philadelphia, gave to his commissioners, William -Crispin, John Bezar, and Nathaniel Allen, for the building of what is -now known as Penn’s Cottage. - -It was in 1681 that the great Quaker completed the negotiations for -the grant of Pennsylvania, and in the next year the first work of the -building of the Proprietary House was begun. The plat chosen for its -site was the one bounded by Front, Chestnut, Letitia, and High streets, -the last now being named Market. In the place of the little cottage and -its surrounding yard there is, to-day, one of the most thickly-built -portions of Philadelphia. But the true centre of the city, at one time -radiating from this point, has now, owing to the growth of two hundred -years, moved a mile to the westward. - -According to one tradition, the Penn or Letitia House was the first -brick building erected in Philadelphia; to another, it was the first -house to have a cellar. The name, “Letitia,” was given to it by Penn -himself, as the house was intended eventually to be the portion of his -daughter, Letitia. It is from this source, too, that Letitia Street -gets its name. - -One of the most interesting stories of this little structure is that -the bricks and most of the finer building materials used in its -construction were brought over from England. More recently doubt has -been thrown upon this statement by the discovery that even at that time -quite as excellent a quality of brick was being made in Philadelphia. - -Despite its diminutive size, the cottage required what, to-day, would -be an unusual time in its building, and it was well into the year -1683 before it was ready for the house-warming. Quaint, angular, -and comfortable in appearance, it faithfully reflects the spirit -of Philadelphia’s early people. True to the founder’s ideal in the -laying-out of the city, the house, too, is characterized by economy -of space and absence of mere ornament. Doors, windows, sills, and -sashes--everything, in fact, except the gabled roof, is plain and -rectangular. - -From the front door, we enter its largest room, serving, perhaps, at -one time as dining hall, sitting-room, kitchen, and library. On its -plain, bare walls we now see collections of old wood cuts, illustrating -events which occurred in the time of the founder, including -reproductions of Benjamin West’s painting of that famous treaty with -the Indians which “was not signed and never broken.” Above the door -hangs an old print of the wampum belt which was presented to Penn by -the Indians upon that occasion. Near by are facsimiles of the charter -of the Province of Pennsylvania, granted by Charles II, and also the -first charter of the city of Philadelphia, granted in 1691. In the -further corner to the left is an ample fireplace before whose glow we -can readily recall to our imagination the serene features of the great -founder surrounded by his family. - -From this room, extending to the rear of the building, is a short -hallway, on either side of which is a room so small that we wonder what -could have been their function in the Penn household. Quaint and cozy -as is the little mansion, we can scarce believe it to have been the -home of one who owned our whole great State of Pennsylvania. - -In the year 1684, after a stay of twenty-one months, Penn was forced -to return to England to protect his proprietary interests, as they -were at that time threatened by the plans of Lord Baltimore. In -his absence, the proprietorship fell upon his cousin, Markham, the -Lieutenant-Governor, who then took up his abode in the Letitia House. -Later, according to the wish of Penn, who desired that his house be -devoted to public service, it became the State House. It is hard to -imagine such a dignified body as was undoubtedly the provincial council -meeting in the tiny brick cottage. What a contrast it makes with -Independence Hall, or the great capitol now at Harrisburg! - -In after years, when other houses had grown up on all sides, the little -cottage fell into obscurity. At one time, even, it was thrown open as a -public inn, and the little room which at one time held the Penn family -circle now became the haunt of the wayfarer and the chronic idler. -But, recently, folks of the great State have come to think more of the -little house and to recognize gratefully the part which it played in -their history. They have lifted it from its late dingy surroundings -and, as if to put before it the city’s best, have placed it on the west -bank of the Schuylkill, overlooking Fairmount Park. Here, far away from -the city’s centre, with its face toward the broad, green valley of the -river, the little mansion rests patiently, as if waiting until the city -shall again closely encircle it in its westward growth. - -As would have been the wish of the great Quaker, the door is still left -hospitably open, and citizen and stranger alike may freely enter the -house of him who founded their State. Here, daily, come many pilgrims. -The Schuylkill, too, winding placidly down from its hills, loiters -gently in its course through the picturesque valley, as if to catch a -momentary glimpse of the quaint old house. - -[Illustration] - - - - -WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE - -By W. Bert Foster - - -CHAPTER XVI - -From Germantown to Valley Forge - - -SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS - - The story opens in the year 1777, during one of the most - critical periods of the Revolution. Hadley Morris, our hero, - is in the employ of Jonas Benson, the host of the Three - Oaks, a well-known inn on the road between Philadelphia and - New York. Like most of his neighbors, Hadley is an ardent - sympathizer with the American cause. When, therefore, he is - intrusted with a message to be forwarded to the American - headquarters, the boy gives up, for the time, his duties at - the Three Oaks and sets out for the army. Here he remains - until after the fateful Battle of Brandywine. On the return - journey he discovers a party of Tories who have concealed - themselves in a woods in the neighborhood of his home. By - approaching cautiously to the group around the fire, Hadley - overhears their plan to attack his uncle for the sake of the - gold which he is supposed to have concealed in his house. - With the assistance of Colonel Knowles, who, although a - British officer, seems to have taken a liking to Hadley, - our hero successfully thwarts the Tory raid. No sooner is - the uncle rescued, however, than he ungratefully shuts the - door upon his nephew. Thereupon Hadley immediately returns - to the American army and joins the forces under that dashing - officer, “Mad Anthony” Wayne. In the disastrous night - engagement at Paoli our hero is left upon the battlefield - wounded. In this condition he is found by his old friend, - Lafe Holdness, the American scout, who treats the wound so - skillfully that our hero is enabled to return home. But not - for long. No sooner is he strong enough to ride than he - again sets out for the army, which is just then preparing - for that terrible winter at Valley Forge. - -Hadley slept that night at a friendly farmer’s, some miles to the north -of Germantown. A large force of British were quartered about where -Washington’s army lay the first day the boy had crossed the river -and made his way to the Commander-in-Chief’s headquarters with the -dispatches so nearly lost by the wounded courier. As far as he could -learn, the Americans still rested at Skippack Creek, to which locality -they had retired after the enemy entered Philadelphia. - -He made a long detour the next morning to avoid the Germantown -outposts, but fell in with a foraging party of Continentals before -noon, and was near to losing his horse. But he was not so afraid of -these marauders now as he had been the night he was halted on the -Germantown road and his dispatches seized. So, after an argument with -these fellows and the mention of Colonel Cadwalader’s name, he got -away, with directions regarding the shortest path to headquarters. He -was halted a good many times before he found the Pennsylvania troops; -but the pickets saw that he was a recruit and let him through without -trouble. - -He found John Cadwalader with General Wayne, and was able to obtain -speech with him without dismounting from his horse, as the officers -were about starting on a tour of inspection through the camp. “And you -want to see more fighting, do you, my lad--and your wound not healed -yet?” said the colonel. “What good d’ye think a wounded man will be to -us?” - -“But I’m all right on horseback, and I’ve brought my horse,” Hadley -declared. - -“I wish we had more such fellows--and as eager to fight, Colonel,” said -General Wayne. “He’s but a boy, too!” - -“And how about the promise to your mother, Master Morris?” queried the -other officer. - -“My uncle has cast me off for carrying dispatches, and for being in -the Paoli fight, where I got wounded,” the boy said, sadly. “I can do -nothing for him now. So I have come to do what I can.” - -“Well, well. I will speak to His Excellency about you. There is a -certain long-legged Yankee hereabout who, if I mistake not, has been -inquiring for you through the camp.” - -“Lafe Holdness!” exclaimed Hadley. - -“The same. He said he knew you had got away from Philadelphia; but -where you had gone was another matter, and one of which he was not -cognizant. Now, Master Morris, you will find your friend, Captain -Prentice, somewhere to the west of here. Keep near him and then you -will be near me. When the propitious moment comes to present you to the -Commander-in-Chief, I shall want you in a hurry.” - -The officers rode on, and Hadley sought out Captain Prentice. “My -faith, Hadley!” was the captain’s exclamation, “but we’re a pretty pair -of winged birds.” His own arm was still in a sling, but he had taken -active command of his company again. - -“You can scarcely call me winged,” said Hadley, “for the ball went -through my leg.” He climbed down from Molly and allowed a soldier to -take her away. He could scarcely walk, having been so many hours in the -saddle; but Captain Prentice made him welcome and saw to it that he had -a bed for a few hours, where he slept away much of his weariness. - -At this time Washington’s forces lay about twenty miles from -Philadelphia and fourteen from Germantown. For some days the -Continentals had been resting after the arduous campaign which had -followed the landing of the British troops. The officers were planning -some important move; but the army was kept in ignorance of its nature -until the night of the 3d of October. Then the columns were put into -motion quickly and took the road to Germantown. It was to be a night -march to surprise the enemy, and never did Hadley Morris forget it. -He and his friend, Captain Prentice, were both mounted--the latter -on a sorry nag which his orderly had picked up somewhere--and there -might have been some ill-feeling expressed among the other officers -of the infantry over Prentice’s riding had he not been wounded. But -those fourteen miles were hard enough for both the captain and Hadley, -despite the fact that they were not obliged to tramp through the heavy -roads. - -Before the head of the column was half way to Germantown, the night -fog began to gather, and before daylight it was so thick that it was -almost impossible to clearly distinguish figures moving a rod ahead. -Just at daybreak, however, despite the fog which had enveloped the -whole territory, sharp firing broke out ahead. The troops were rushed -forward, and the British, who at first had supposed the firing to be -but a skirmish between outposts, were quickly being driven back by a -solid phalanx of Americans. - -After the first surprise the enemy formed and stood their ground; but -the attack of the Americans was so desperate that they would surely -have been overwhelmed in a short time had it not been for two things. -Howe, hearing early of the battle, rushed forward reinforcements and -came in person to encourage his soldiery. And the other thing which -stayed the Americans, beside the smother of fog, was the imposing -mansion belonging to Master Chew, which, occupied by the British, was a -veritable fort, and withstood every effort of the attacking force. - -It was a stone building, and with its doors and lower windows -barricaded, and a strong force of the enemy using the upper casements -to fire from, it soon became the pivotal point on the battlefield. The -British kept up a destructive fire upon the American lines from the -house, and, in spite of the fog, the casualties were considerable. -Attempts again and again were made to capture it. The American lines -could not go past, and it guarded the way to the British front. - -And, with the long delay occasioned by the obstinate defence of the -Chew house, the elements themselves seemed to be arrayed against -the Americans. The fog became so dense that the men could not see -each other a few paces apart, and only the spurts of red flame ahead -betrayed the whereabouts of the enemy. The Continental troops grew -bewildered; aids were unable to find the officers to whom they were -sent with messages from the commanders. There were shoutings and -reiterated commands in the fog, but the files did not know where their -officers stood and became bewildered and unmanageable. - -General Washington’s plans were disarranged. The Americans had fought -bravely and, without doubt, were on the eve of a decisive victory. -But an alarm was created--the tramp of a regiment of American troops -brought up from the rear was thought to be the approach of a flanking -force--and the men who had fought so tenaciously during the day -retreated in disorderly confusion. - -Added to the general depression caused by this defeat was the fact that -half the Maryland militia was reported to have deserted before the -battle. It was the beginning of that awful winter when naught but the -extraordinary virtues of George Washington himself kept the semblance -of an army together. The American forces were rapidly becoming a -disorganized mob, and the fault lay with Congress, which numbered in -its group few of the really great and unselfish men who had once met in -Philadelphia to approve of and sign the second greatest document in our -history. - -The period had now arrived when men of the second rank had come -to the front in charge of the uncertain affairs of the struggling -Colonies. Dr. Franklin was in Paris and John Adams joined him during -the winter, for the purpose of watching Silas Deane, who was a bitter -foe of Washington, and had sent over the infamous Conway to hamper and -embitter the great man’s very existence. Jay, Rutledge, Livingston, -Patrick Henry, and Thomas Jefferson were employed at home, and Hancock -had resigned from the governing house. Samuel Adams was at home in New -England for most of that winter; and men much the inferior of these -had taken their places--men who lacked foresight and that loftiness of -purpose and love of country which had, earlier in the war, kept private -jealousies and quarrels in check. - -Without an organized quartermaster’s department, the soldiers could -not be properly clothed or fed, and the warnings of Washington were -utterly disregarded by Congress. The troops began to need clothing -soon after Brandywine, and by November they were still in unsheltered -camps without sufficient clothing, blankets, or tents. Hadley Morris, -suffering with the rank and file, saw them lying out o’ nights at -Whitemarsh, half clad and without protection from either the frozen -ground or the desperate chill of the night air. Forts Mercer and -Mifflin had fallen, and there was little cheer brought to these poor -fellows by the news that Burgoyne had actually surrendered to General -Gates and that the British army of invasion which had started so -confidently from Canada was utterly crushed. - -December came, and snow followed frost. The British were snug and warm -in the “rebel capital.” Well fed, well clothed, spending the time in -idleness and amusement, the invaders were secure of any attack from -the starving, half-clothed men who, with Washington at their head, -crawled slowly over the Chester hills toward the little hollow on the -bank of the Schuylkill. There was gold in plenty at the command of -General Howe, and for this gold the farmers about Philadelphia were -glad to sell their grain. And who can blame them for preferring the -good English gold to the badly-printed, worthless currency issued by -the American Congress? - -The ten redoubts from Fairmount to Cohocksink were stout and well -manned. There was little danger of the Continentals attacking them, for -the hills were already whitening with the coverlet of winter. The river -was open, supplies and reinforcements were on the way from across the -ocean, and the British had nothing to fear. So they gave themselves up -to ease and merriment. And fortunate for the cause, then trembling in -the balance, that they did so, for had they then conducted the campaign -against Washington’s starving troops with vigor, the “rebellion” would -never have risen in history to the dignity of a “revolution”! - - -CHAPTER XVII - -A PERILOUS MISSION - -To-day, after the passing of a century and a quarter, the Chester hills -are much as they were on that chill winter’s day when the straggling -lines of ragged, almost barefooted men marched along the old Gulph -road. It is a farming country still, and although the forest has been -cut away, in places the woodland is now as thickly grown as then. Here -and there along the route the admiring descendants of those faithful -patriots have erected monuments to their name; yonder can still faintly -be defined the outlines of the Star Redoubt; there stands the house -which was the headquarters of General Varnum, who commanded the Rhode -Island troops; to the left of the road as one travels toward Valley -Forge, is the line of breastworks running through the timber, which has -been felled and grown up thrice since the axes of the Continentals rang -from hill to hill. - -One night they rested on the toilsome march near the old Gulph Mills, -where the road passed through the deep cut between wooded heights: -then on again, the various brigades separating and following different -roads to the places assigned them. But the roads were, many of them, -ill-defined, the timber was thick, the fields rugged. Little wonder -that Baron de Kalb described the site chosen for the winter quarters of -the American army as a wilderness. - -Nevertheless, the situation selected for the encampment was a good -one. In some of the towns, perhaps--Trenton, Lancaster, Reading, or -Wilmington--there would have been shelter for the troops; but there -were many objections to each place named. Had clothing and supplies -been abundant, the little army might have harassed the British all -winter long, and even shut them up completely in Philadelphia when -the spring opened. If the officers quarreled with the commander for -his obstinacy in choosing this position, the men set to in some -cheerfulness to build shelters. They were not afraid of hard work, and -they had suffered enough already from the cold and storms to appreciate -the log cabins which went up as if by magic on hillside and in hollow. - -On the bank of Valley Creek, near its junction with the Schuylkill, -stood a stone cottage (as it stands to-day) of two small, low-ceiled -rooms on each of its two floors. Behind it was a “lean-to” kitchen, -in the floor of which was a trap which was the entrance to a secret -passage which, when the house had been erected, led to the river, being -a means of escape should the stone house be attacked by Indians. When -Washington selected this house for his headquarters at Valley Forge the -secret passage had long since been walled up and the entrance chamber -was simply a prosaic potato cellar. The house itself was meagrely -furnished--not at all the sort of a headquarters that Lord Howe enjoyed -in Philadelphia. - -Some distance up the creek, beyond the forge which lent its name -to the valley, were the headquarters of big Major-General Henry -Knox, of the artillery, and near him was the young French Marquis, -Lafayette, but then recovering from the wound received at the battle -of the Brandywine--also a Major-General, and trusted and loved by the -Commander-in-Chief to a degree only equaled by the latter’s feeling for -Colonel Pickering. General Woodford, of Virginia, who commanded the -right of the line, was quartered at a house in the neighborhood of Knox -and Lafayette. - -Up on the Gulph road, the southern troops, lying nearest to -Washington’s headquarters, were commanded by that Southern-Scotsman, -Lachlin McIntosh, and strung along within sight of the road were -Huntingdon’s Connecticut militia, Conway’s Pennsylvania troops, -Varnum’s Rhode Islanders, and Muhlenberg, Weeden, Patterson, Learned, -Glover, Poor, Wayne, and Scott on the extreme front of the embattled -camp. Hadley Morris, still with Wayne’s division, messed with Captain -Prentice, but found himself often attached to “Mad Anthony’s” personal -staff in the capacity of messenger, for the Quaker general occupied -a house in a most exposed quarter, some distance beyond the line of -defences, and was in constant communication with the Commander-in-Chief. - -Hadley, indeed, scarce knew whom he served. At first his wound had -incapacitated him from participating in much of the work which fell -to the lot of the rank and file, and, as he rode one of the fleetest -horses in the American camp, he came to be looked upon as a sort of -volunteer aide, for he had never been regularly mustered into the -service. He often saw Lafe Holdness in the camp, and was not surprised, -therefore, one day, when he had been sent post-haste to General -Washington with some papers from Wayne, to find the Yankee in the front -room of the Potts’ cottage in close conversation with His Excellency. - -Hadley never entered the presence of the great man without, in a -measure, feeling that sense of Washington’s superiority which he had -experienced when first he saw him, and he stood at one side now, ill -at ease, waiting for a chance to deliver his packet. The Commander had -a way of seeing and recognizing those who entered the room without -appearing to do so--if he were busily engaged at the time--and suddenly -wheeling in his chair and pointing to the boy, said in a tone that made -Hadley start: - -“Is this the young man you want, Master Holdness?” - -“I reckon he’ll do, Gin’ral--if he can be spared,” Lafe replied, with -the usual queer twist to his thin lips. “He’s gettin’ more important -around here than a major-gin’ral, I hear; but ef things wont go quite -ter rack an’ ruin without him for a few days, I guess I’ll take him -with me on this little ja’nt.” - -Hadley blushed redly, but knew better than to grow angry over Lafe’s -mild sarcasm. His Excellency seemed to understand both the scout and -his youthful friend pretty well. “I have a high opinion of Master -Morris,” he said, kindly. “Take care of him, Holdness. It is upon such -young men as he that we most earnestly depend. Some of us older ones -may not live to see the end of this war, and the younger generation -must live to carry it on.” - -Hadley did not think him austere now; his eyes were sad and his face -worn and deeply lined. Not alone did the rank and file of the American -army suffer physically during that awful winter; many of the officers -went hungry, too, and it was whispered that often Washington’s own -dinner was divided among the hollow-eyed men who guarded his person and -sentineled the road leading to the little stone cottage. - -Lafe nodded to the boy and they withdrew. On the road outside the scout -placed his hand upon Hadley’s shoulder. “Had, that’s a great man in -yonder,” said he, in his homely way. “You ’n’ I don’t know how great -he is; but there’ll come folks arter us that will. He’s movin’ heaven -an’ airth ter git rations for this army an’ they aint one of us suffers -that he don’t feel it.” - -[Illustration: “HADLEY UNTIED HIS HORSE.”] - -Hadley untied his horse and they went on in silence until they came -to the sheds behind an old country inn not far from headquarters. -Here Holdness had left his great covered wagon and team of sturdy -draught horses. Despite the condition of affairs in the territory -about Philadelphia, the scout retained his character of teamster and -continued to go in and come out of the city as he pleased. How he -allayed the suspicions of the British was known only to himself; but, -evidently, General Washington trusted him implicitly. - -Hadley, as they drove slowly through the camp, gave Black Molly over -into Captain Prentice’s care. Not until they were beyond the picket -lines of the Americans entirely did Holdness offer any explanation -of the work before them. “We’re goin’ ter stop at a place an’ take a -load of grain into Philadelphy,” he began. “I ’greed ter do this last -week. I aint sayin’ but I’d like ter turn about an’ cart it inter -aout lines; but that can’t be. The man ’at owns it is a Tory an’ he’s -shippin’ his grain inter town so as to save it from the ’Mericans. He’s -got his convictions, same’s we’ve got ourn; ’taint so bad for him to -sell ter them Britishers as it is for some o’ these folks ’t claim ter -have the good of the cause at heart, an’ yet won’t take scrip fer their -goods.” - -When they came to the farmer’s in question the great wagon was heavily -loaded with sacks of grain. Hadley, who had so plainly seen the need -of such commodity in the American camp, suggested that they take a -roundabout way and deliver the sacks of grain to their friends instead -of to the British, without the Tory being any the wiser. “And spile my -game?” cried Lafe, with a chuckle. “I guess not. Reckon His Excellency -wouldn’t thank us for that. I’m wuth more to him takin’ the stuff into -Philadelphy than the grain would be. We’re goin’ in there to git some -information. Hadley, my son--this ain’t no pleasure ja’nt.” - -“But what can I do?” queried the boy. - -“What you’re told--and I reckon you’ve l’arned that already with -Gin’ral Wayne. A boy like yeou can git ’round ’mongst folks without -being suspicioned better’n me. It’s whispered, Hadley, that them -Britishers contemplate making a sortie on aour camp. You know the state -we’re in--God help us!--an’ if the British mean to attack we must know -it and be ready for them. Every crumb of information you can pick -up must be treasured. I’ll take ye to Jothan Pye an’ you can be an -apprentice of his. He kin git you access to the very houses in which -some o’ them big bugs is quartered. If plans are really laid for an -attack, you’ll hear whispers of it. Them whispers yeou’ll give to me, -sonny. D’ye understand?” - -Hadley nodded. He understood what was expected of him; also he -understood that the mission would be perilous. But he had been in -danger before, and he did not lack some measure of confidence in -himself now. - -The huge wagon rumbled on toward the British lines. When they were -halted, Lafe managed to give such a good account of himself that he -was allowed to pass through with little questioning, for the grain -was assigned to the quartermaster’s department. Hadley was simply -considered a country bumpkin who had come into town to see the sights. -Soon the old scout and the boy separated, Hadley making his way swiftly -to the Quaker’s habitation near the Indian Queen, where good Mistress -Pye welcomed him warmly. - -Friend Pye was a merchant and dealt in such foreign -commodities--particularly in West India goods--as were in demand among -the British officers. As previously noted, the Quaker had lived so -circumspectly in the city throughout the war that his loyalty to the -king was considered unshaken by his Tory neighbors, and yet he was so -retiring and so worthy a man that the Whigs had not considered him a -dangerous enemy. - -If anybody noted, during these cold days of middle winter, that Friend -Pye had a new ’prentice boy, it was not particularly remarked. The -gossip of the camp and, indeed, all conversation was tinged with -military life and happenings. Friend Pye’s young man carried goods to -the Norris house where My Lord Rawdon--that swarthy, haughty nobleman, -both hated and feared by all who came in contact with him--was -quartered, and even to Peter Reeves’ house on Second Street, where Lord -Cornwallis held a miniature court. Hadley was, in his new duties, quick -and obliging. The British officers often remarked that, for a country -bumpkin, Pye’s apprentice was marvelously polite and possessed some -grace and gentleness. But all the time Hadley Morris was keeping both -his eyes and ears open, and when Holdness came to the Quaker’s house -under cover of the night, he told him all he had heard and seen, even -to details which seemed to him quite worthless. - -“Ye never know how important little things may be,” Holdness had told -him. “It’s the little things that sometimes turn aout ter be of th’ -greatest value. Stick to it, Had.” - -But, one day, Hadley experienced something of a shock--indeed, two -of them. He was walking through Spruce Street, carrying a bundle -with which his employer had entrusted him to deliver at an officer’s -residence, when a carriage came slowly toward him. It was a very -fine coach--much finer than any he had observed in Philadelphia thus -far--and it was drawn by a pair of magnificent horses. The horses were -bay, and before many moments the boy, with a start, recognized them. -His eyes flew from the handsome team to the coachman, perched on the -high seat. - -The bays were the same he had seen so often while Colonel Creston -Knowles was a guest at the Three Oaks Inn, and the driver was William, -the silent Cockney. The coach window was wide open and Hadley could -see within. There, on the silken cushions, was seated Mistress Lillian -herself! The boy stared, stopping on the edge of the walk in his -surprise. Of course, he might have expected to find the British officer -and his daughter here, yet he was amazed, nevertheless. - -But he was evidently not the only person astonished. Lillian saw him. -She leaned from the carriage window and, for an instant, he thought -she was about to call to him. Then she glanced up at the driver’s seat -and said something to William. At once the bays began to trot and the -carriage rolled swiftly past. But Hadley had looked up at the driver, -too, and for the first time saw and recognized the person sitting -beside William on the high perch. - -William was gorgeous in a maroon livery: the person beside him was -in livery, also, and evidently acted as footman. But, despite his -gay apparel, Hadley recognized this footman instantly. It was Alonzo -Alwood, and as he gazed after the retreating carriage, the American -youth was conscious that Lon had twisted around in his seat and was -staring at him with scowling visage. - -[TO BE CONTINUED] - - - - -In the Florida Everglades - -By William A. Stimpson - - -“Good-by, fellows; don’t expect me back before supper time.” Waving his -hand to his friends, Alfred Whyte pushed the bateau into the water, -took his seat in the centre, and with a few strong, even strokes of the -paddle sent the frail craft out of sight around a bend in the stream. - -It was on the edge of the Florida Everglades, those low, marshy tracts -of swamp land that cover the whole of the lower end of the peninsula. -Two New York boys, Willard King and Marvin Stebbins, had homesteaded a -claim in the heart of the morass and were engaged in growing tomatoes -for the northern markets. Alfred, a former schoolmate, was spending a -few weeks with them in their southern home. - -The piece of land upon which the two northerners had settled was about -fifty acres in extent. It rose, island-like, from out the midst of -the network of little creeks and streams that crisscrossed in every -direction and made a veritable land-and-water spider’s web of that part -of the State. - -The tomato plants were set out in February and now, the first of April, -the tomatoes had begun to turn red and were large enough to be picked. -They had to be handled very carefully, wrapped in tissue paper, and -packed in light wooden crates, so as to permit the process of ripening -to be completed on the trip north. Picking and packing them was tedious -and took considerable time. Both the young truck farmers had their -hands full, and when a flock of wild ducks flew overhead on their way -to the feeding grounds half a mile further inland, they merely directed -a passing glance upward and then, stifling their sportsmen’s instinct, -turned to their work again. - -All the morning the wild fowl could be heard thrashing about in the -tall grass at the lagoon, and both King and Stebbins were sorely -tempted several times to slip up stream in the hope of bagging a -couple. But the steamer on which they intended shipping their produce -sailed from Lincoln, fifteen miles east, the next afternoon, and by -working persistently until dark they could hardly get their crop ready -for an early start on the following morning for the river town. - -“If neither of you fellows can spare the time to go duck shooting, why -can’t I paddle up there and try a shot or two?” asked Alfred, late in -the afternoon. - -“All the reason in the world, Al,” replied King. “No one except a -native, or a person who has lived here as long as we have, can traverse -this swamp in safety. Why, before you reach the lake where the ducks -are you will pass eight or ten little streams, any one of which you are -just as likely to enter as to keep on up the main channel. We’re afraid -you’ll get lost, Al. Don’t you think so?” he asked, turning to Stebbins. - -“But I’ve been all around there with you fellows,” explained Alfred, -trying in vain to conceal his disappointment. “I’ve been up to the -lake, too, and I know the main stream perfectly well. I’m going to try -it, for I must have some roast duck.” - -Both the boys tried to dissuade him from the undertaking, but he -was insistent, and finally they gave a reluctant consent. Realizing -fully his lack of acquaintance with the swamp, Whyte paid particular -attention to his surroundings as he paddled on, fearing that he might -turn into one of those little side streams of which King had warned him. - -Suddenly, ahead of him, he saw the ducks. Paddling noiselessly, -scarcely rippling the water as he passed through, he got within range -of the flock without alarming them. Bang! bang! went both barrels of -his twelve-bore, and at the reports the ducks rose from the water with -a loud whirr. One bird was wounded and lagged behind the others. It -fluttered along a hundred yards or so, then sank in a clump of marsh -grass, took wing again, but went less than ten yards, when it turned a -somersault in the air and dropped. - -A few strokes of the paddle carried the bateau close to where the bird -had fallen, but when he reached the spot Whyte found that a stretch -of marsh lay between the edge of the water and his prize. He tried to -reach the duck with the paddle but could not do so. It was a fine, fat -bird, as he could plainly see, but it lay beyond his reach. - -“Just my luck,” he muttered, after several unsuccessful attempts to -reach the bird. “I wonder if those hummocks will hold me,” noticing the -tufts of thick, coarse grass that dotted the morass in every direction. - -The hummocks looked firm enough to bear his weight, so pushing the prow -of the boat as far into the edge of the bank as he could, he stepped -out and tried the first one. It was solid and unyielding. Certain, -then, that his plan was a feasible one, he sprang to the next hummock -and on until he had the bird in his hand. In returning, he rested too -much weight upon one of the tufts of thick grass. The treacherous mud -gave way, his foot slipped, and down he went into the black ooze up to -his thighs. - -With an exclamation of impatience, he endeavored to withdraw his feet -and legs. They stuck fast. He tried a second time, but the mud held -him as in a vise. Putting forth all his strength and seizing several -blades of the long, coarse grass within his reach, he tried his best -to extricate himself, but to his dismay he found the sticky mud to be -as unyielding as quicksand. What was worse, when he ceased his efforts -he discovered that he had sunk deeper in the mire and was now embedded -nearly up to his breast. - -Thoroughly frightened, he remained perfectly passive and began to -think. He realized that he was in a serious predicament, held a -prisoner, as he was, in the black, slimy mud of the swamp, and it -was cold there, too. His gun lay within reach, and, resting the arm -lengthwise, he made another attempt to release himself, but his efforts -were unavailing. The gun sank in the ooze, and in extracting it he -found that his exertions had caused him to sink several inches deeper. -The top of the mud now reached to his armpits. - -He glanced at the sun, and, seeing it low in the west, was comforted. -King and Stebbins, becoming alarmed at his non-appearance, would soon -be setting out to look for him, he thought, if they were not already -doing so. His eyes wandered towards the opposite bank, and he was -struck with its unfamiliar appearance. Instead of the low, flat marsh -that lined that side of the stream, as he well knew, he was looking -upon a patch of higher land similar to the one upon which King and -Stebbins had their home. It dawned upon him then for the first time -that he had left the main channel. - -As the realization of his true position came home to him, hope died. -Thinking that he was somewhere along the stream, he had felt sure of -rescue, but his discovery altered the situation completely. How far out -of his true course he was he had no way of knowing, and the thought of -the awful days and nights that would pass while he stood there dying, -if the mud did not eventually bury him and make his death even a more -horrible one, was far from pleasant. - -Frantically he struggled to free himself, but he was held fast as -though he had been shackled in irons, and his struggles only left him -exhausted. Great beads of perspiration stood out on his brow. His mouth -was dry and parched and his head began to swim. He felt that he was -losing his reason, but he pulled himself together with a herculean -effort. His legs and feet were cold and numb, and the keen night wind -nipped his ears and nose cruelly. The mud under his arms had begun to -freeze, and unless he kept breaking it continually with his hands, a -stiff crust would form at the top. - -He racked his brain to devise some plan of escape from his terrible -position, but could think of nothing except to shout. That, he -supposed, would only be a waste of energy, but he must do something. -Gathering himself together, he essayed to call, but his mouth was so -parched that his voice did not penetrate further than ten yards. He -tried again, and this time found himself shouting louder. Again and -again he shouted until his voice echoed and re-echoed through the -everglades. - -As the sounds died away his ear caught a faint call that seemed like -an answer to his own. Flushed with hope, he shouted again and then -strained his ears to listen. But silence, broken only by the twittering -of the night birds, reigned about him. - -Once more he shouted, and again he thought he heard a reply, or was it -an echo of his own voice? The ordeal was too much for him, and with a -groan his head drooped and he lost consciousness. - -With King and Stebbins the time passed until sundown before they -realized how late it was, and then they dropped their work and looked -along the stream in the direction taken by their guest. - -“It is nearly seven o’clock, Marvin,” remarked King, consulting his -watch. “Al said he would be back by supper time, and here it is an hour -after. I believe he’s lost.” - -“If that’s the case, we must find him before dark, or he’ll have to -stay in the swamp all night,” said Stebbins. - -Both young men were hurrying towards the boat landing as they spoke. -“Maybe he’ll row around there a week before he finds his way out,” -declared King. - -Stepping into the remaining boat, they both seized a paddle and sent -the light skiff whirling along towards the lake, keeping a sharp -lookout for any signs of the missing boat. “He promised not to go -further than the lake,” said Stebbins, as they reached a point where -the stream began to widen. “Let’s course over some of those creeks back -there,” indicating a part of the swamp in the rear of their island -home. - -The boat’s prow was accordingly turned in that direction, and they -had proceeded but a few yards when King’s ear detected a faint call -somewhere in the distance. It was so low and indistinct that he was -unable to tell from what direction it came, but shouted loudly in -answer. - -“Did you hear anything?” asked Stebbins, whose hearing was not so keen. - -“I thought I did,” answered King, “and shouted in the hope that it -might be Alfred. He’s certainly out of the channel and is calling us. -Halloo! halloo! we’re coming! Where are you?” he shouted. - -The boys rested a moment or two and listened for a reply. None came. -“We don’t know which way to go,” said King. “Let’s go south on a -venture.” - -“Call again,” said Stebbins, after they had been paddling for a few -minutes. King did so, and in answer came a faint shout that both boys -heard. “We’re right, keep on straight ahead,” said King, excitedly. -“Where are you?” he called, but they did not receive any further answer. - -They paddled an eighth of a mile along this course, calling constantly -without seeing anything of the person for whom they were looking. -“Strange he doesn’t answer us,” remarked Stebbins, thoughtfully. “I’m -afraid something’s happened to him.” - -King said nothing, but kept peering ahead into the gathering -gloom. Darkness had fallen by this time and objects were hardly -distinguishable. Rounding a bend in the stream, they suddenly saw a -boat--the one in which Alfred had rowed away--drawn up on the bank. -With a shout the boys pushed ahead with rapid strokes. “Alfred, where -are you?” they called. As there was no response, they backed water, and -bringing their bateau to a stop, looked with blanched faces into the -empty boat. - -“Where can he be?” muttered Stebbins. - -“Look there! look there!” exclaimed King, rising in the skiff and -nearly upsetting it. - -Stebbins followed the direction indicated, and saw what appeared to be -a man’s head upright on the ground. - -“It’s Alfred, and he’s fast in the mud,” exclaimed Stebbins, grasping -the situation. “He’s dead!” he groaned. - -Without further words, the boat was driven to the bank, and, stepping -on the very hummocks that had supported Whyte, they reached his side. -“Quick, Stebbins, get your paddle under his left arm; I will do the -same on my side,” said King, and, working together, they succeeded in -raising the apparently lifeless form from its position. In another -moment they had placed the unfortunate youth in the boat beside them, -and while one sent the skiff skimming towards home, the other rubbed -and chafed the cold hands and feet. At last they were rewarded by -seeing the eyes open and feeling the heart beat faintly. - -By the time the party reached the house, Whyte was himself again, but -so weak and sick that he had to be carried from the landing and put -to bed. A doctor was brought from Lincoln the next day and left some -medicine and a few directions, but Alfred’s robust health and good -constitution did more for him than all the pills and powders, and in a -few days he had recovered from all traces of his terrible experience, -except the memory of it. That will stay with him always. - - - - -Audubon at Bird Rock - - -An interesting account, showing the numbers in which birds often live -together, is the following, written by Audubon. The great ornithologist -was, at the time of writing, visiting Bird Rock, a little granite -island in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, so named from its only inhabitants, -birds, mostly of a species called Gannet. - -“About ten, a speck rose on the horizon, which I was told was the Rock. -We sailed well, the breeze increased fast, and we neared the object -apace. At eleven, I could distinguish its top plainly from the deck, -and thought it covered with snow to the depth of several feet. This -appearance existed on every portion of the flat, projecting shelves. -Godwin (the guide) said, with the coolness of a man who had visited -this rock for successive seasons, that what we saw was not snow, but -Gannets. I rubbed my eyes, took my spy-glass, and in an instant the -strangest picture stood before me. They were birds we saw--a mass of -birds of such size as I never before cast my eyes on. The whole of my -party stood astounded and amazed, and all came to the conclusion that -such a sight was of itself sufficient to invite anyone to come across -the gulf to view it at this season. The nearer we approached, the -greater our surprise at the enormous number of these birds, all calmly -seated on their eggs or newly-hatched brood, their heads all turned to -the windward and toward us. The air above for a hundred yards, and for -the same distance around the Rock, was filled with Gannets on the wing, -which, from our position, made it appear as if a heavy fall of snow -was directly above us. The whole surface (of the island) is perfectly -covered with nests, placed about two feet apart, in such regular order -that you may look through the lines as you would look through those of -a planted patch of sweet potatoes or cabbages. When one reaches the -top, the birds, alarmed, rise with a noise like thunder, and fly off in -such a hurried, fearful confusion as to throw each other down, often -falling on each other until there is a bank of them many feet high.” - -This was in 1833. If Audubon could visit the island now, how he would -find the “snows” melted. There is to-day not a single Gannet nesting on -the top of the rock. On the ledges and in the crannies about its sides, -the birds still dwell in great numbers, even in thousands, but not in -the countless myriads of the past. - - - - -A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST - -By Evelyn Raymond - - -CHAPTER XVIII - -In the Hour of Darkness - - -SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS. - - Brought up in the forests of northern Maine, and seeing - few persons excepting her uncle and Angelique, the Indian - housekeeper, Margot Romeyn knows little of life beyond - the deep hemlocks. Naturally observant, she is encouraged - in her out-of-door studies by her uncle, at one time a - college professor. Through her woodland instincts, she and - her uncle are enabled to save the life of Adrian Wadislaw, - a youth who, lost and almost overcome with hunger, has - been wandering in the neighboring forest. To Margot the - new friend is a welcome addition to her small circle of - acquaintances, and after his rapid recovery she takes great - delight in showing him the many wonders of the forest about - her home. But finally, after many weeks, the uncle decides, - because of reasons which will be known later, that it would - be better for Margot if Adrian left them. Accordingly, - he puts the matter before the young man, who, although - reluctant to leave his new friends, volunteers to go. Under - the guidance of Pierre Ricord, a young Indian, the lad sets - out for the nearest settlement. After many adventures, - including a narrow escape from the dangerous rapids, in - which the travelers lost the canoe and nearly all their - possessions, the two reach Donovan’s, their destination. - Here they separate, Adrian going straight to New York and - the home which he left seemingly so long ago. We leave him - on the threshold of his father’s city mansion, wondering - what welcome there will be for the prodigal. Pierre returns - to Peace Island, where, with Margot and her uncle, we again - take up the story. - -“No sign yet?” - -“No sign.” Margot’s tone was almost hopeless. Day after day, many times -each day, she had climbed the pine-tree flagstaff and peered into the -distance. Not once had anything been visible, save that wide stretch of -forest and the shining lake. - -“Suppose you cross again, to Old Joe’s. He might be back by this time. -I’ll fix you a bite of dinner, and you better, maybe--” - -The girl shook her head and clasped her arms about old Angelique’s -neck. Then the long repressed grief burst forth in dry sobs that shook -them both, and pierced the housekeeper’s faithful heart with a pain -beyond endurance. - -“Pst! pouf! Hush, sweetheart, hush! ’Tis nought. A few days more, -and the master will be well. A few days more, and Pierre will come. -Ah! but I had my hands about his ears this minute. That would teach -him--yes--to turn his back on duty--him. The ingrate! Well, what the -Lord sends the body must bear, and if the broken glass--” - -Margot lifted her head, shook back her hair, and smiled wanly. The -veriest ghost of her old smile it was, yet, even such, a delight to the -other’s eyes. - -“Good. That’s right. Rouse up. There’s a wing of a fowl in the -cupboard, left from the master’s broth--” - -“Angel, he didn’t touch it, to-day. Not even touch it.” - -“’Tis naught. When the fever is on the appetite is gone. Will be all -right once that is over.” - -“But, will it be over? Day after day, just the same. Always that -tossing to and fro, the queer, jumbled talk, the growing thinner--all -of the dreadful signs of how he suffers. Angelique, if I could bear -it for him. I am so young and strong and worth nothing to this world, -while he’s so wise and good. Everybody who ever knew him must be the -better for Uncle Hughie, Angelique.” - -“’Tis truth. For that, the good God will spare him to us. Of that be -sure.” - -“But I pray and pray and pray, and there comes no answer. He is never -any better. You know that. You can’t deny it. Always before, when I -have prayed, the answer has come swift and sure; but now--” - -“Take care, Margot. ’Tis not for us to judge the Lord’s strange ways. -Else were not you and me and the master shut up alone on this island, -with no doctor near, and only our two selves to keep the dumb things in -comfort. Though, as for dumbness, hark yonder beast!” - -“Reynard! Oh! I forgot. I shut him up because he would hang around the -house and watch your poor chickens. If he’d stay in his own forest, -now, I would be so glad. Yet I love him--” - -“Aye, and he loves you. Be thankful. Even a beastie’s love is of God’s -sending. Go feed him. Here--the wing you’ll not eat yourself.” - -They were dark days now on the once sunny Island of Peace. - -That day when Mr. Dutton had said, “Your father is still alive,” -seemed now to Margot, looking back, as one of such experiences as -change a whole life. Up till that morning she had been a thoughtless, -unreflecting child, but the utterance of those fateful words altered -everything. - -Amazement, unbelief of what her ears told her, indignation that she -had been so long deceived, as she put it, were swiftly followed by a -dreadful fear. Even while he spoke, the woodlander’s figure swayed and -trembled, the hoe-handle on which he rested wavered and fell, and he, -too, would have fallen had not the girl’s arms caught and eased his -sudden sinking in the furrow he had worked. Her shrill cry of alarm had -reached Angelique, always alert for trouble and then more than ever, -and had brought her swiftly to the field. Between them they had carried -the now unconscious man within and laid him on his bed. He had never -risen from it since; nor, in her heart, did Angelique believe he ever -would, though she so stoutly asserted to the contrary before Margot. - -“We have changed places, Angelique, dear,” the child often said. “It -used to be you who was always croaking and looking for trouble. Now you -see only brightness.” - -“Well, good sooth. ’Tis a long lane has no turnin’, and better late -nor never. Sometimes ’tis well to say, ‘Stay, good trouble, lest worser -comes,’ eh? But things’ll mend. They must. Now, run and climb the tree. -It might be this ver’ minute that wretch, Pierre, was on his way across -the lake. Pouf! but he’ll stir his lazy bones, once he touches this -shore! Yes, yes, indeed. Run and hail him, maybe.” - -So Margot had gone, again and again, and had returned to sit beside her -uncle’s bed, anxious and watchful. - -Often, also, she had paddled across the narrows and made her way -swiftly to a little clearing on her uncle’s land, where, among giant -trees, old Joseph Wills, the Indian guide, and faithful friend of all -on Peace Island, made one of his homes. Once Mr. Dutton had nursed -this red man through a dangerous illness, and had kept him in his old -home for many weeks thereafter. He would have been the very nurse they -now needed, in their turn, could he have been found. But his cabin was -closed, and on its doorway, under the family sign-picture of a turtle -on a rock, he had printed, in dialect, what signified his departure for -a long hunting trip. - -Now, as Angelique advised, she resolved to try once more; and, hurrying -to the shore, pushed her canoe into the water and paddled swiftly away. -She had taken the neglected Reynard with her, and Tom had invited -himself to be a party of the trip; and in the odd but sympathetic -companionship Margot’s spirits rose again. - -“It must be as Angelique says. The long lane will turn. Why have I been -so easily discouraged? I never saw my precious uncle ill before, and -that is why I have been so frightened. I suppose anybody gets thin and -says things when there is fever. But he’s troubled about something. -He wants to do something that neither of us understand. Unless--oh! I -believe I do understand. My head is clearer out here on the water, and -I know, I know! It is just about the time of year when he goes away on -those long trips of his. And we’ve been so anxious we never remembered. -That’s it. Surely it is. Then, of course, Joe will be back now or soon. -He always stays on the island when uncle goes, and he’ll remember. -Oh! I’m brighter already, and I guess, I believe, it is as Angelique -claims--God won’t take away so good a man as uncle and leave me alone. -Though I am not alone. I have a father! I have a father somewhere, if I -only knew--all in good time--and I’m growing gladder and gladder every -minute.” - -She could even sing to the stroke of her paddle, and she skimmed the -water with increasing speed. Whatever the reason for her growing -cheerfulness, whether the reaction of youth or a prescience of -happiness to come, the result was the same; she reached the further -shore flushed and eager-eyed, more like the old Margot than she had -been for many days. - -“Oh! he’s there. He is at home. There is smoke coming out of the -chimney. Joseph! Oh, Joseph! Joseph!” - -She did not even stop to take care of her canoe, but left it to drift -whither it would. Nothing mattered, Joseph was at home. He had canoes -galore, and he was help indeed. - -She was quite right. The old man came to his doorway and waited her -arrival with apparent indifference, though surely no human heart could -have been unmoved by such unfeigned delight. Catching his unresponsive -hands in hers, she cried: - -“Come at once, Joseph! At once.” - -“Does not the master trust his friend? It is the time to come. -Therefore, I am here.” - -“Of course. I just thought about that. But, Joseph, the master is ill. -He knows nothing any more. If he ever needed you, he needs you doubly -now. Come, come at once.” - -Then, indeed, though there was little outward expression of it, was -old Joseph moved. He stopped for nothing, but leaving his fire burning -on the hearth and his supper cooking before it, went out and closed -the door. Even Margot’s nimble feet had ado to keep pace with his long -strides, and she had to spring before him to prevent his pushing off -without her. - -“No, no. I’m going with you. Here--I’ll tow my own boat, with Tom and -Reynard--don’t you squabble, pets--but I’ll paddle no more while you’re -here to do it for me.” - -Joseph did not answer, but he allowed her to seat herself where she -pleased, and with one strong movement sent his big birch a long -distance over the water. - -Margot had never made the passage so swiftly, but the motion suited her -exactly; and she leaped ashore almost before it was reached, to speed -up the hill and call out to Angelique wherever she might be: - -“All is well! All will now be well--Joseph has come.” - -The Indian reached the house but just behind her and acknowledged -Angelique’s greeting with a sort of grunt; yet he paused not at all to -ask the way or if he might enter the master’s room, passing directly -into it as if by right. - -Margot followed him, cautioning, with finger on lip, anxious lest her -patient should be shocked and harmed by the too-sudden appearance of -the visitor. - -Then, and only then, when her beloved child was safely out of sight, -did Angelique throw her apron over her head and give her own despairing -tears free vent. She was spent and very weary; but help had come; and -in the revulsion of that relief nature gave way. Her tears ceased, her -breath came heavily, and the poor woman slept, the first refreshing -slumber of an unmeasured time. - -When she waked, at length, Joseph was crossing the room. The fire -had died out, twilight was falling, she was conscious of duties left -undone. Yet there was light enough left for her to scan the Indian’s -impassive face with keen intensity; and though he turned neither to the -right nor left, but went out with no word or gesture to satisfy her -craving, she felt that she had had her answer. - -“Unless a miracle is wrought, my master is doomed. Oh, the broken -glass--the broken glass!” - - -CHAPTER XIX - -THE LETTER - -From the moment of his entrance to the sick room, old Joe assumed all -charge of it, and with scant courtesy banished from it both Angelique -and Margot. - -“But he is mine, my own precious uncle. Joe has no right to keep me -out!” protested Margot, vehemently. - -Angelique was wiser. “In his own way, among his own folks, that Indian -good doctor. Leave him be. Yes. If my master can be save’, Joe Wills’ll -save him. That’s as God plans; but if I hadn’t broke--” - -“Angelique! Don’t you ever, ever let me hear that dreadful talk again. -I can’t bear it. I don’t believe it. I won’t hear it. I will not. Do -you suppose that our dear Lord is--will--” - -She could not finish her sentence and Angelique was frightened by the -intensity of the girl’s excitement. Was she, too, growing feverish -and ill? But Margot’s outburst had worked off some of her own -uncomprehended terror, and she grew calm again. Though it had not been -put into so many words, she knew both from Angelique’s and Joseph’s -manner that they anticipated but one end to her guardian’s illness. She -had never seen death, except among the birds and beasts of the forest, -and even then it had been horrible to her; and that this should come -into her own happy home was unbearable. - -Then she reflected. Hugh Dutton’s example had been her instruction, and -she had never seen him idle. At times when he seemed most so, sitting -among his books, or gazing silently into the fire, his brain had been -active over some problem that perplexed or interested him. “Never -hasting, never wasting” time, nor thought, nor any energy of life. That -was his rule, and she would make it hers. - -“I can, at least, make things more comfortable out-of-doors. Angelique -has let even Snowfoot suffer, sometimes, for want of the grooming and -care she’s always had. The poultry, too, and the poor garden. I’m glad -I’m strong enough to rake and hoe, even if I couldn’t lift Uncle as Joe -does.” - -Her industry brought its own reward. Things outside the house took on a -more natural aspect. The weeds were cleared away, and both vegetables -and flowers lifted their heads more cheerfully. Snowfoot showed the -benefit of the attention she received, and the forgotten family in the -Hollow chattered and gamboled in delight at the reappearance among them -of their indulgent mistress. Margot herself grew lighter of heart and -more positive that, after all, things would end well. - -“You see, Angelique dismal, we might as well take that broken glass -sign to mean good things as evil; that uncle will soon be up and -around again, Pierre be at home; and the ‘specimen’ from the old cave -prove copper or something just as rich, and--everybody be as happy as a -king.” - -Angelique grunted her disbelief, but was thankful for the other’s -lighter mood. - -“Well, then, if you’ve so much time and strength to spare, go yonder -and redde up the room that Adrian left so untidy. Where he never should -have been, had I my own way, but one never has that in this world; hey, -no. Indeed, no. Ever’thin’ goes contrary, else I’d have cleared away -all trace long sin’. Yes, indeed, yes.” - -“Well, he is gone. There’s no need to abuse him, even if he did not -have the decency to say good-by. Though, I suppose it was my uncle put -a stop to that. What Uncle has to do he does at once. There’s never any -hesitation about Uncle. But I wish--I wish--Angelique Ricord, do you -know something? Do you know all the history of this family?” - -“Why should I not, eh?” demanded the woman, indignantly. “Is it not my -own family, yes? What is Pierre but one son? I love him, oh, yes! But--” - -[Illustration: “WHERE IS MY FATHER?”] - -“You adore him, bad and trying as he is. But there is something you -must tell me, if you know it. Maybe you do not. I did not, till that -awful morning when he was taken ill. But that very minute he told me -what I had never dreamed. I was angry; for a moment I almost hated him -because he had deceived me, though afterward I knew that he had done -it for the best and would tell me why when he could. So I’ve tried to -trust him just the same and be patient. But--he may never be able--and -I must know. Angelique, where is my father?” - -The housekeeper was so startled that she dropped the plate she was -wiping and broke it. Yet even at that fresh omen of disaster she could -not remove her gaze from the girl’s face nor banish the dismay of her -own. - -“He told--you--that--that--” - -“That my father is still alive. He would, I think, have told me more; -all that there may be yet to tell, if he had not so suddenly been -stricken. Where is my father?” - -“Oh, child, child! Don’t ask me. It is not for me--” - -“If Uncle cannot and you can, and there is no other person, -Angelique--you must!” - -“This much, then. It is in a far, far away city, or town, or place, he -lives. I know not, I. This much I know: he is good, a ver’ good man. -And he have enemies. Yes. They have done him much harm. Some day, in -many years, maybe, when you have grown a woman, old like me, he will -come to Peace Island and forget. That is why we wait. That is why the -master goes, once each summer, on the long, long trip. When Joseph -comes, and the bad Pierre to stay. I, too, wait to see him, though I -never have. And when he comes, we must be ver’ tender, me and you, for -people who have been done wrong to, they--they--pouf! ’Twas anger I was -that the master could put the evil-come into that room, yes.” - -“Angelique! Is that my father’s room? Is it? Is that why there are the -very best things in it? And that wonderful picture? And the fresh suits -and clothing? Is it?” - -Angelique slowly nodded. She had been amazed to find that Margot knew -thus much of a long-withheld history, and saw no harm in adding these -few facts. The real secret, the heart of the matter--that was not yet. -Meanwhile, let the child accustom herself to the new ideas, and so be -prepared for what she must certainly and further learn, should the -master’s illness be a fatal one. - -“Oh, then, hear me. That room shall always now be mine to care for. I -haven’t liked the housewifery, not at all. But if I have a father and -I can do things for him--that alters everything. Oh! you can’t mean -that it will be so long before he comes. You must have been jesting. If -he knew Uncle was ill he would come at once, wouldn’t he? He would, I -know.” - -Poor Angelique turned her face away to hide its curious expression, but -in her new interest concerning the “friend’s room,” as it had always -been called, Margot did not notice this. She was all eagerness and -loving excitement. - -“To think that I have a father who may come, at any minute, for he -might, Angelique, you know that, and not be ready for him. Your best -and newest broom, please, and the softest dusters. That room shall, -indeed, be ‘redded’--though uncle says nobody but a few people like you -ever use that word, nowadays--better than anybody else could do it. -Just hurry, please, I must begin. I must begin right away.” - -She trembled so that she could hardly braid and pin up her long hair -out of the way, and her face had regained more than its old-time color. -She was content to let all that was still a mystery remain for the -present. She had enough to think about and enjoy. - -Angelique brought the things that would be needed and, for once, -forebore advice. Let love teach the child--she had nought to say. In -any case, she could not have seen the dust, herself, for her dark eyes -were misty with tears, and her thoughts on matters wholly foreign to -household cares. - -Margot opened the windows and began to dust the various articles which -could be set out in the wide passage, and did not come round to the -heavy dresser for some moments. As she did so finally, her glance flew -instantly to a bulky parcel, wrapped in sheets of white birch bark, and -bearing her own name, in Adrian’s handwriting. - -“Why, he did remember me, then!” she cried, delightedly, tearing the -package open. “Pictures! the very ones I liked the best. Xanthippé -and Socrates, and oh! that’s Reynard. Reynard, ready to speak. The -splendid, beautiful creature; and the splendid, generous boy, to have -given it. He called it his ‘masterpiece,’ and, indeed, it was by far -the best he ever did here. Harmony Hollow--but that’s not so fine. -However, he meant to make it like, and--why, here’s a note! Why didn’t -I come in here before? Why didn’t I think he would do something like -this? Forgive me, Adrian, wherever you are, for misjudging you so. I’m -sorry Uncle didn’t like you, and sorry--for lots of things. But I’m -glad--glad you weren’t so rude and mean as I believed. If I ever see -you, I’ll tell you so. Now, I’ll put these in my own room and then get -to work again. This room you left so messed shall be as spotless as a -snowflake before I’ve done with it.” - -For hours she labored there--brushing, renovating, polishing; and when -all was finished she called Angelique to see and criticise--if she -could. But she could not; and she, too, had something now of vital -importance to impart. - -“It is beautiful’ done, yes, yes. I couldn’t do it more clean myself, -I, Angelique, no. But, ma p’tite I hear, hear, and be calm! The master -is himself! The master has awoke, yes, and is askin’ for his child. -True, true. Old Joe, he says, ‘Come! quick, soft, no cry, no laugh, -just listen.’ Yes. Oh, now all will be well!” - -Margot almost hushed her very breathing. Her uncle awake, sane, asking -for her. Her face was radiant, flushed, eager, a face to brighten the -gloom of any sick room, however dark. - -But this one was not dark. Joe knew his patient’s fancies. He had -forgotten none. One of them was the sunshine and fresh air; and though -in his heart he believed that these two things did a world of harm, -and that the ill-ventilated and ill-lighted cabins of his own people -were more conducive to recovery, he opposed nothing which the master -desired. He had experimented, at first, but finding a close room -aggravated Mr. Dutton’s fever, reasoned that it was too late to break -up the foolish habits of a man’s lifetime; and as the woodlander had -lived in the sunlight, so he would better die in it, and easier. - -If she had been a trained nurse, Margot could not have entered her -uncle’s presence more quietly, though it seemed to her that he must -hear the happy beating of her heart and how her breath came fast and -short. He was almost too weak to speak at all, but there was all the -old love, and more, in his whispered greeting. - -“My precious child!” - -“Yes, Uncle. And such a happy child because you are better.” - -She caught his hand and covered it with kisses, but softly, oh! so -softly, and he smiled the rare, sweet smile that she had feared she’d -never see again. Then he looked past her to Angelique, in the doorway, -and his eyes roved toward his desk in the corner. A little fanciful -desk that held only his most sacred belongings and had been Margot’s -mother’s. It was to be hers, some day, but not till he had done with -it, and she had never cared to own it, since doing so meant that he -could no longer use it. Now she watched him and Angelique wonderingly. - -For the woman knew exactly what was required. Without question or -hesitation, she answered the command of his eyes by crossing to the -desk and opening it with a key she took from her own pocket. Then she -lifted a letter from an inner drawer and gave it into his thin fingers. - -“Well done, good Angelique. Margot--the letter--is yours.” - -“Mine? I am to read it? Now? Here?” - -“No, no. No, no, indeed! Would you tire the master with the rustlin’ -of paper? Take it, else. Not here, where ever’thin’ must be still as -still.” - -Mr. Dutton’s eyes closed. Angelique knew that she had spoken for him, -and that the disclosure which that letter would make should be faced in -solitude. - -“Is she right, Uncle, dearest? Shall I take it away to read?” - -His eyes assented, and the tender, reassuring pressure of his hand. - -“Then I’m going to your own mountain top with it. To think of having a -letter from you, right here, at home! Why, I can hardly wait! I’m so -thankful to you for it, and so thankful to God that you are getting -well. That you will be soon; and then--why, then--we’ll go a-fishing!” - -A spasm of pain crossed the sick man’s wasted features, and poor -Angelique fled the place, forgetful of her own caution to “be still as -still,” and with her own dark face convulsed with grief for the grief -which the letter would bring to her idolized Margot. - -But the girl had already gone away up the slope, faster and faster. -Surely, a letter from nobody but her uncle, and at such a solemn time, -must concern but one subject--her father. Now she would know all, and -her happiness should have no limit. - -But it was nightfall when she, at last, came down from the mountain, -and though there were no signs of tears upon her face, neither was -there any happiness in it. - -[TO BE CONTINUED] - - - The heights by great men reached and kept - Were not attained by sudden flight; - But they, while their companions slept, - Were toiling upward in the night. - - --_Longfellow._ - - - - -STATE FLOWERS - -The following are the “State flowers,” as adopted by the several -States. In Maine, Michigan, and Oklahoma Territory the decision was -made by the Legislature, in the other cases by the votes of the -scholars in the public schools. - -Alabama, goldenrod; Arkansas, aster; California, California poppy; -Colorado, columbine; Delaware, peach blossom; Idaho, syringa; Iowa, -wild rose; Maine, pine cone and tassel; Michigan, apple blossom; -Minnesota, moccasin flower; Missouri, goldenrod; Montana, bitterroot; -Nebraska, goldenrod; New Jersey (State tree, maple); New York, rose -(State tree, maple); North Dakota, goldenrod; Oklahoma Territory, -mistletoe; Oregon, Oregon grape; Rhode Island, violet; Vermont, red -clover; Washington, rhododendron. In Kansas, the sunflower is usually -known as the State flower. - - * * * * * - -The largest bell in the world is the great bell at Moscow, at the foot -of the Kremlin. Its circumference is nearly 68 feet, and its height -more than 21 feet. It is 23 inches thick in its stoutest part, and -weighs 433,722 pounds. It has never been hung. - - - - -THE FLOWERLESS PLANTS - -By JULIA McNAIR WRIGHT - - -The year around and the world around, journey the plant pilgrims. Among -those perennials which are found in all latitudes and seasons are the -lichens and fungi. In September, while we wait for fruits and seeds to -finish ripening, let us make small studies in these related groups in -the vegetable sub-kingdom called the thallogens. - -This sub-kingdom, one of the chief divisions of the vegetable kingdom, -is known as the class thallophytes. It contains the simplest forms of -vegetable life. Its chief groups are the fungi and algæ, the lichens -being related to both, as if algæ and fungi had united in one plant, -dividing and somewhat changing the characteristic of each. - -At any period of the year you can find lichens in abundance. They -cover ragged rocks, dress up old roofs, walls, fence rails and dead -stumps, especially delighting in the north side of trees. If we examine -them through a magnifying glass, we shall see that they are made up -of cells, laid side by side like little chains of beads, or of cells -expanded into short tubes or threads lying like heaps of tiny fagots. -Instead of seeds, lichens have a fine dust, called spores, from which -they develop. - -Lichens are exceedingly long-lived and excessively slow of growth. -The lily attains its lovely maturity in a few months; the oaks, elms, -pines, become great trees in twenty or thirty years; the humble lichen -often lives forty or fifty years before it is old enough to complete -its growth by producing spores. Botanists say that the life of a lichen -is fitful and strange, and is practically indefinite as to duration. -Lichens simply live on and on. - -Some lichens have been known to live nearly fifty years without seeming -to grow; they appear to dry up, and nearly vanish; then, suddenly, -from some cause there is a revival of growth--they expand again. Small -and insignificant as these lichens are, they often outlive those -longest-lived of trees, the cedar of Lebanon and the California redwood. - -The condition of lichen existence is water, for from moisture alone, -in dew or rain, they secure their food. The carbon, oxygen, ammonia, -hydrogen, in air and rain, afford them their nourishment. The lichen -generally refuses to grow in foul air laden with noxious gases. In the -impure air of cities few appear, but they abound in the open country. -They absorb by all the surface, except the base by which they are -fastened to their place of dwelling. They have no roots, and simply -adhere to bare rocks, sapless wood, even to naked glass, from which -they can receive no nutriment whatever. - -In comparison with what is known of plants in general, our knowledge -of lichens is yet very limited. They seem to be made chiefly of a kind -of gelatin which exists in lichens only. Humble as they appear, they -have always been of large importance in arts and manufactures. They -produce exquisite dyes--a rich, costly purple, a valuable scarlet, many -shades of brown, and particularly splendid hues of blue and yellow are -obtained from these common little growths, which in themselves display -chiefly shades of black, gray green, varied with pink, red, and orange -cups, balls, and edges. - - -FUNGI - -While not so abundant as lichens, the fungi are well known everywhere. -We cannot claim, as for the lichens, that they are harmless, for many -are a virulent poison: others have a disgusting odor, and nearly all -are dangerous in their decay. On the other hand, many of them are -a useful, delicious food, and nearly all are beautiful when first -developed. Their variety, also, is very fascinating. - -[Illustration: THE FLOWERLESS PLANTS] - -In a walk of less than two miles in a wet summer, may be found twenty -different kinds of fungi--some no larger than a pea, some eight inches -in diameter. They may be round, oval, flat, cup-shaped, horn-shaped, -cushion-shaped, saucer-shaped; they are snow-white, gray, tan, yellow, -lavender, orange, dark brown, pink, crimson, purple, and variously -mottled, scaly or smooth as with varnish. Placed on a large platter -among dark green mosses, they will be, for one day, a magnificent -collection. - -One large, egg-shaped variety, growing in pairs, is of a purple shade, -very solid, and when broken open seems filled with glittering matter -like iron or steel filings. Another tan-colored, plum-shaped fungus, -firm and smooth, is of a nearly royal purple within. - -September is a good month for the study of fungi, especially after -the early fall rains, when the woods and pastures will be found -well-filled, not only with brilliant, useless, or poisonous varieties, -but with delicious edible kinds. Popularly, people call the edible -specimens “mushrooms,” and the rest “toadstools,” the number of -poisonous or of edible instances so named depending rather upon the -amount of knowledge of the collector than upon the real qualities of -the fungi, for many denominate as “toadstools” what others know to be -an excellent food. - -Many varieties not usually eaten are wholesome, and many which human -beings reject, other animals thrive upon. One large, brown “toadstool” -of the woods is, at this season of the year, the chief food of that -epicure, the wood-tortoise. - -In general a fungus may be defined as a thallophyte without any -chlorophyl or leaf-green in its composition. Among the brilliant colors -displayed by fungi no green or blue can be found. - -The most popular and most useful fungus is the table mushroom. This -rarely ever grows in the woods, in shade, on wet lands, or on decaying -stumps. It prefers the open, breezy, well-sunned pastures, where the -grass is kept short by the grazing of sheep or cattle. Early in the -morning or shortly before sunset, the dainty white or cream-colored -buttons, borne on snow-white stalks, push up through the soil and -gradually expand until the discs are flat or slightly convex. From two -to six inches is the diameter, seldom more than three. - -Varieties of the pasture mushroom are few and can readily be learned. -The mushroom is composed of stem and cap; the stem is finger-shaped, -with the roundish end in the earth. About half way up is usually a -ring of the covering skin, where, in the button shape, the veil of the -mushroom was attached. - -This veil extends over the cap and is left at the edge of a little -frill; it can be easily stripped off. Under the veil the flesh is -ivory-white, and is smooth and firm. - -The under side of the cap is laid in plaits, called gills, from their -resemblance to fish gills. They never grow fast to, or down upon, the -stem, usually stopping short off, about one-tenth of an inch from its -juncture with the cap. Mushrooms are cultivated in gardens or cellars. -They grow from spores or little finger-like lengths, called spawn, -which are produced by the spores. Mushrooms turn black or purplish -after the first twenty hours of growth. When the gills have taken this -dark hue, the mushroom is unfit to eat. - -Some fungi grow in very wet places; the woods are likely to be full of -them after a few rainy days. They are all short-lived. - - -INDEPENDENCE - -Although not new to some of our readers, we think the following -anecdote, illustrating one phase of Benjamin Franklin’s character, will -bear repeating: - -Not long after he began editing his newspaper, Franklin’s free manner -of criticism called forth the disapprobation of many of his patrons. -One of them in particular felt so greatly moved as to make it his duty -to tell him so. “The doctor listened with patience to the reproof, and -begged the favor of his friend’s company at supper on an evening which -he named; at the same time requesting that the other gentlemen who were -dissatisfied with him should attend. - -“When the guests arrived, the doctor received them cordially, and his -opinions were thoroughly criticised and much advice given. Supper -was at last announced and the guests invited into an adjoining room. -The doctor begged the party to be seated, and urged them to help -themselves: but the table was only supplied with two puddings and a -stone pitcher of water. Each guest had a plate, a spoon, and a bowl. -They were all helped, but none of them could eat. The doctor took -freely of the pudding, and urged the others to do the same; but it was -out of the question. They tasted and tried in vain. Upon inquiry, they -learned that the pudding was made of sawdust. - -“When the facetious host had made sure that they could not eat, he -rose and addressed them thus: ‘My friends, anyone who can subsist upon -sawdust pudding, as I can, needs no man’s patronage.’” - -The doctor’s life has proved his statement. The person who can adapt -himself to all circumstances and deny himself when necessary can attain -true independence. - - - - -WHIP-POOR-WILL - - - When the ev’ning shadows lengthen - Down the hill and ’cross the vale, - And the trees are imaged darkly - Where the river glimmers pale; - Then I love to sit and listen, - While the air is warm and still, - To a voice from out the poplars, - Crying softly, “Whip-poor-will!” - - Slowly, slowly creeps the twilight - From the east unto the west, - Till it fills the peaceful valley, - Sends the forest folk to rest; - All except a noisy fellow - In the poplars near the mill, - Whose demands are most insistent - For the punishment of “Will.” - - Soon the vale is dark and lonely, - Closed in sleep each drowsy eye; - Through the clouds the stars are peeping - For their watch tower in the sky; - Only winds that whisper softly, - In the poplars by the mill, - Listen to the night-bird calling, - Till the daybreak, “Whip-poor-will.” - - --_Geo. E. Winkler._ - - - - -LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS - -BY ELIZABETH LINCOLN GOULD - - -CHAPTER XVI - -IN THE BARN - - -SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS. - - Polly Prentiss is an orphan who, for the greater part of her - life, has lived with a distant relative, Mrs. Manser, the - mistress of Manser Farm. Miss Hetty Pomeroy, a maiden lady - of middle age, has, ever since the death of her favorite - niece, been on the lookout for a little girl whom she might - adopt. She is attracted by Polly’s appearance and quaint - manners, and finally decides to take her home and keep her - for a month’s trial. In the foregoing chapters, Polly has - arrived at her new home, and the great difference between - the way of living at Pomeroy Oaks and her past life affords - her much food for wonderment. In the meantime Miss Pomeroy - has inwardly decided that she will keep Polly with her, - but as yet she has not spoken to the little girl of her - intentions. - -While the old people at Manser Farm were reading Polly’s letter, the -little girl herself was listening with a sober face to a piece of news -which had come to Miss Pomeroy. It was eight o’clock--past Polly’s -bed-time--but she was so anxious to finish the wonderful story of the -Snow Queen that Miss Hetty had offered to read the last pages aloud. -She had reached the end only a moment before Hiram brought the mail. - -“Bobby--my little nephew--is coming here to spend Sunday on his way to -see another aunt, his mother’s sister,” said Miss Pomeroy, looking up -from her letter to Polly, who stood waiting to say good-night. “I’m -very glad, Mary, for I am sure you two children will enjoy each other, -you are both so quiet and fond of books. Perhaps we can persuade Bobby -to make us a longer visit on the way home.” - -That night and the next morning Polly stretched in Ebenezer’s fashion -until her little arms and legs ached. She made up her mind that she -would lose no opportunity for the next three days of performing this -gymnastic exercise or of hurrying on her growing likeness to Eleanor in -other ways. - -She sat for hours with Miss Pomeroy, sewing patchwork and listening to -stories of the old curiosities in the Indian cabinet that stood in the -parlor. They were interesting stories, but the room was kept very warm -because of Miss Hetty’s rheumatism which was troublesome just then, and -Polly’s head grew hot and tired as she sat quietly in the little chair -at Miss Pomeroy’s side. She ate as much as she possibly could at every -meal, and she did not speak of going out to walk in the afternoons -after her hour on the bed. - -“I shall be glad when I get over this stiffness, so we may have our -walks together again,” said Miss Pomeroy, when Friday night came. “I’m -afraid if it were not for me, Mary, you would not have enough outdoor -air. But I am glad you are so contented in the house, for it is very -pleasant to have a little companion while I am obliged to keep still so -much of the time.” - -Polly smiled affectionately at her, but the little girl’s heart was -heavy. She was listless in her movements except when under some one’s -eye, and felt a strange indifference to the things which had always -delighted her. - -“I guess I’m getting just exactly like Eleanor in some ways,” she -said to herself many times a day. “The brook calls and calls me just -the way it did at first, but my legs feel so queer and my head is so -funny. I don’t seem to care so much about paddling in the water now. -Miss Arctura says it is too cold in the woods yet, anyway. She says -her brother John’s wife caught her death once, neglecting to use her -judgment when a cold spell came in April. Oh, dear. I wish Bobby had -been here and gone away! S’posing he doesn’t ’prove of me. Wouldn’t -that be dreadful!” - -Hiram was Polly’s stay and comfort in this trying time. Arctura--the -truth must be told--had suffered more or less from a grumbling -toothache ever since her afternoon in the woods. Arctura objected to -going to the dentist “on principle,” she said, though Miss Pomeroy had -never been able to understand just what she meant by that. Hiram was -the only person who ventured to brook the subject to his sister, and -his advice was sharply scorned. - -“Don’t you think you’d ought to have that tooth pulled, ’Tura?” Hiram -had mildly asked as he washed his hands at the noon hour on Thursday, -and Miss Green had turned upon him with swift contempt. - -“Better have my legs removed next time they get a mite overtired and -ache a little, hadn’t I?” she said, severely. “Go and have all your own -teeth out whenever you want, but just leave mine alone, if you please!” - -Polly had overheard this dialogue as she entered the kitchen on an -errand, and she could hardly believe her ears. - -“But, ’Tura’ll be all right soon as the weather warms up again,” Hiram -had explained to Polly in the barn at milking-time. “She ain’t been -quite herself the last day or two; toothache appears to upset her more -than anything else in this world. I saw her grinding her jaws together -yesterday morning, and I knew ’twas that old left-hand wisdom of hers -at it again. She’s got a roasted raisin in it now, I know by the way -she mumbled at me when I went in for the milk-pail, but I dursn’t refer -to it. We’ll just step kind of easy for the next twenty-four hours and -it’ll be all clear weather again. She hasn’t got any real malice in -her, ’Tura hasn’t.” - -“I think she’s just as kind as she can be,” said Polly, warmly. But -it was a sober little face at which Hiram smiled broadly down when he -arose from the milking stool. - -“You stay here while I take this in,” he said, cheerily, “and I’ll -fetch out a lantern so we can run through ‘On Linden’ far as we’ve -gone. You said old Marm Hackett was with Miss Hetty, I believe?” - -“Yes,” said Polly, “and she told me to run out for a while as she -had something to lay before Miss Pomeroy. Do you think she’s a very -pleasant old lady, Mr. Hiram?” - -“Well, now, let’s see if I’ve ever heard anybody speak of her that -way,” said Hiram, cautiously. “I guess I’d better consider it while I’m -carrying off the milk.” - -Polly knew that his opinion agreed with hers, and she gave a little -laugh as he swung out of the barn with the pail of milk. When he -returned with the lantern she was standing in the middle of the barn -floor and made a sweeping courtesy to him as he entered. - -“That’s good,” said Hiram, setting down the lantern and seating himself -on the lowest stair of the flight that led up to the loft. “That’s -first-rate. How would it be if you should make two of ’em--one to the -left and one to the right? In case folks were seated promiscuous--that -is here and there,” explained Hiram, “it would be fair to all parties. -That’s it--that’s the way to do it!” and he clapped his hands as Polly -greeted an imaginary audience. “Nobody’s going to feel left out with -that beginning. Now for it.” - -“Ladies and gentlemen,” said Polly, with a wide sweep of her arms, “the -piece that I am about to speak to you is ‘Hohenlinden,’ by Mr. Thomas -Campbell.” - -“Little louder, if you please,” said Hiram, in a disguised voice, -“there’s a couple of old ladies at the rear that don’t want to miss a -word.” - - “‘On Linden, when the sun was low.’” - -said Polly, in a clear, loud voice--and as she spoke, she stooped and -indicated the position of the sun with her right hand-- - - “‘All bloodless lay the untrodden snow, - And dark as winter was the flow - Of Iser, rolling rapidly.’” - -The rapidity of Iser’s flow was shown by Polly’s two little arms, which -swung back and forth from her shoulders as fast as she could possibly -move them. - -“That’s prime!” said Hiram, approvingly. “Seems as if I could see old -Iser right before me. Now, the next verse.” - - “‘But Linden saw another sight,’” - -said Polly, flushed with pleasure, shielding her eyes with her hand and -gazing anxiously about the barn. - -“First-rate!” cried her instructor. “I tell you, little Mary, you’ve -got the real spirit for reciting! Now that gesture had never come into -my mind, and yet there ’tis, fitting in complete. I make no doubt -Linden folks were out looking just that way, bound to see, yet scared -of what would meet ’em. Now for the drums!” - - “‘When the drum beat at dead of night,’” - -said Polly, valiantly belaboring her right palm with the clenched -fingers of her left hand. - - “‘Commanding fires of death to light - The darkness of her scenery.’” - -“There’s not a bit of fault to be found with that,” said Hiram, as he -received the lantern from the hands of his pupil, who had seized it -and swung it wildly about when the “fires of death” were lighting. “Of -course, the lantern will be behind you the night of the entertainment, -ready for use.” - -“Of course,” said Polly. “Now comes the best verse of all, I think, Mr. -Hiram: - - “‘By torch and trumpet fast arrayed,’ - -I shall have a candle and the tin horn that night, you know-- - - “‘Each horseman drew his battle-blade--’” - -Uncle Blodgett’s gift was drawn with a fierce flourish-- - - “‘And, furious, every charger neighed - To join the dreadful revelry.’” - -The verse ended with an indescribable sound, and Hiram drew his hand -across his mouth before he spoke in answer to Polly’s questioning eyes. - -“I call that a pretty fair neigh,” he said, encouragingly. “I don’t -know as I’d go so far as to say ’twould deceive anybody into thinking -there was a horse right on the spot, but it’s improving in its quality -all the time, I notice.” - -“I’m so glad,” said Polly, “because, you see, I can’t make the roars -and other noises for the ‘dreadful revelry’ the way you can, and I -wanted to do something.” - -The next two verses finished Polly’s recitation for that evening. -Hiram had promised to assist with “the hills with thunder riven” and -the “red artillery.” The thunder was to be made with a pair of wooden -dumb-bells, and the “red artillery” was a little old lantern with a red -glass front which would dart about Polly’s figure in Mr. Green’s hand. - -“That was an extra good rehearsal,” said he, as the little girl sat -down beside him on the stairs. “Now, we’ll learn the next verse, shall -we, and call it we’ve finished for the night?” - -When the next lines, with their “furious Frank and fiery Hun,” were -pronounced perfect, Polly begged for a story. - -“Just a little bit of a short one, Mr. Hiram, before I go to bed,” she -said, coaxingly, “and I don’t care whether it is true or not.” - -“That being the case,” said Hiram, soberly, as they sat close together -with the lantern at their feet, “I’ll relate a little circumstance -that a man once told me. It’ll give you something to think about, but -I shouldn’t want to say how true ’tis, for it seems a mite improbable. -This man said that a friend of his out West somewhere had always had -trouble with the chimney in his parlor--I would say with the draught of -it up from the fireplace. He had it tinkered off an’ on for years, and -finally he decided he’d have the old contraption torn down and a bran’ -new chimney put up. - -“Someway the mason made a mistake and got the new chimney on wrong side -up, and the draught was a powerful one, and, first they know, rain, -hail, snow, and what-all were drawed right down into the room, making -dreadful work. - -“They sent for the mason, of course, and he took the chimney down and -put it on again right side up, and then the draught was so powerful -that it drawed a braided rug and a pair o’ tongs and a three-legged -stool and a number of other articles right up the chimney. - -“Then they saw something had got to be done, so they put a poultice--a -flour poultice, I understood him to say--on the jamb of the fireplace, -and that drawed down so it balanced and counteracted the draught, and -after that the chimney gave perfect satisfaction.” - -Polly had stared at the narrator when he began the story, but as he -progressed she covered her mouth with both hands for fear she should -laugh out and interrupt him. - -“Mr. Hiram,” she cried, as the storyteller rose, chuckling, and began -to close the barn for the night, “next to Mr. Hans Christian Andersen’s -I would rather hear your make-believe circumstances than anybody’s that -ever I heard!” - -“Compliment number two,” said Hiram, as they stepped out of the barn, -side by side. “You’d better be looking sharp or you’ll have me all -stuffed out with pride before you know it, young lady.” - - -CHAPTER XVIII - -A DREADED VISITOR - -Nobody but the kittens knew that Polly dreaded the coming of Eleanor’s -twin. She told them all about it Saturday morning as they sat in her -lap, cuddled up into a warm heap under the gray shawl that Arctura had -wrapped about her. - -Arctura’s tooth had not quite stopped its grumbling and she had firmly -declined Polly’s aid in the kitchen that morning. - -“I’ve got some bothersome cooking to do,” said Arctura, without the -smile which might let in a draft of air on the convalescent jaw, “and -I’d best be alone, for my nerves are sort of jumpy along with a pain -I’ve been enduring in my head without speaking of it, for some days. -The air’s mild enough for you to sit out on the piazza and watch for -Miss Hetty and Bobby, if I wrap you up well. It’s getting ready to -rain again to-morrow, and then I have hopes of some fair, warm weather -when it clears off finally.” - -Miss Pomeroy’s rheumatism was much less troublesome than it had been -for some days, and Hiram had helped her into the low basket phaeton an -hour before. - -“I expect she’s ’most home now,” said Polly to the kittens, with a -little shiver, “and she’s bringing that boy--that Bobby--home with her. -He’s going to stay till Monday morning. You needn’t be frightened, Snip -and Snap, for he’s a boy that just likes to read; he wouldn’t do the -things to kitties that the Higgins boys do--things with strings and -spools, till the teacher stopped them. And, anyway, you’ve got lots -of places to hide, where nobody could get you. But I can’t hide. I’m -obliged to be right out where he can see me, and tell whether I’m like -his sister Eleanor that died, and maybe change Miss Pomeroy’s mind -after all, and lose Grandma Manser her ear-trumpet, and the money for -the leaks and shingles and everything!” - -Polly buried her face in the old shawl for a minute, and then sat up -straight with a little gasp. - -“I hear the phaeton!” she whispered, squeezing the kittens in her -excitement. “I hear it coming over the bridge--fast!” - -Snip and Snap objected to squeezing. They struggled under the shawl -and dashed out over Polly’s knees, clutching wildly at the fringe. -They looked up at her cannily with arched backs, and then scurried off -toward the barn. - -As the phaeton came around the curve of the driveway, Polly stood up, -clasping her hands under the old shawl. She heard Arctura bustling out -of the kitchen to the porch, and moved slowly along to stand beside -her. In a moment more she found herself solemnly shaking hands with -a boy who had jumped into the phaeton and then politely helped Miss -Pomeroy out. - -“This is my nephew Bobby,” Miss Hetty was saying. “And this is little -Mary Prentiss.” - -“I am very pleased to make your acquaintance,” said Polly, lifting her -brown eyes to meet a pair of very large blue ones which gazed at her -through spectacles. - -“How d’you do?” said the boy, pleasantly. “Haven’t you got about -through with my hand?” - -He laughed as he said it, and so did Polly, but when the hand-shaking -stopped they stood looking at each other awkwardly until Arctura broke -the ice. - -“You two children step out to the dining-room, while Miss Hetty goes -and rests after her ride,” said Arctura, cordially. “I’ve set a tray -with two tumblers of milk and some crullers on the buffet, and you can -stand up and eat on to it, so’s not to scatter the crumbs. I never -saw the time a boy wasn’t ready to eat, and Mary here’s got a most -excellent appetite of her own. Dinner won’t be ready for nearly two -hours yet.” - -“Thank you,” cried Bobby. “You’re a trump!” - -“Seems to me you’ve thickened up a little since last time,” said Miss -Green, cautiously guarding the entrance to the cavern wherein dwelt her -wisdom tooth, as she acknowledged this commendation. “I suppose you’ll -drop into the kitchen along in the afternoon while Miss Hetty and Mary -are taking their naps? I don’t see my way clear to sitting down at -dinner for a talk with you, for I’ve been having a little neuralgy and -the air in the dining-room seems kind of chilly after the kitchen.” - -“Do you take a nap every day?” asked Bobby, curiously, as he and Polly -drank their milk and ate the crisp crullers. “I s’pose girls like to -do that kind of thing, but I’d rather read all night than waste time -sleeping in the daylight. I’ve never known any girl very well except my -sister. I’m afraid of them, they’re so queer.” - -“Oh, they’re not half so queer as boys, I’m sure!” asserted Polly, with -much decision. “I guess if you knew the Higgins boys that I’ve been to -school with, you’d say so. I never could get those boys to play house -with me once! They said it wasn’t any fun.” - -“Well, ’tisn’t, you know,” said Bobby, without a moment’s hesitation. -“Of course, nothing happens when you play house, no adventures--no -accidents--no anything.” - -“No accidents!” echoed Polly, in amazement. “I should think it was a -pretty dreadful accident to invite four dollies to tea (cut out of a -newspaper, they were, beautiful ones, Uncle Blodgett did them for me), -and find you had burned up every biscuit to a crisp while you were -setting the table. I mean they had burned themselves up! Don’t you like -to play any make-believes?” - -“Yes, I like some,” admitted the boy, frankly, “but you wouldn’t like -my kind, and I call yours pretty slow.” - -“What kind of make-believes do you like best?” asked Polly, as she and -the dreaded guest sat together in the library at dusk. Miss Pomeroy was -entertaining Marm Hackett in the parlor, much to the old woman’s rage, -she having desired a talk with the newcomer, for whom she had prepared -a list of searching questions. - -“I like the kind of make-believes that are in books,” said the boy, -staring into the fire. He sat on the hearth-rug with his legs crossed -in a position of tantalizing comfort. Polly sat in a straight-backed -chair and viewed him with envy. She would have liked so much to be -beside him on the rug with her hands clasped over her knees and her -chin resting on them. And he had not felt obliged to take any nap. She -had heard him talking to Arctura while she lay on that hot bed. - -“‘Treasure Island’ is a mighty good make-believe,” remarked Bobby, -after a short silence. “I shouldn’t have had any objections to living -that story right along.” - -“I’ve never read it,” said Polly, with a little sigh. “I’ve never read -much of anything till now. Is ‘Treasure Island’ as beautiful as the -‘Snow Queen’?” she asked, doubtfully. “It doesn’t seem as if it could -be.” - -“Beautiful isn’t the word for it,” said Bobby, turning his spectacled -eyes toward her for a moment. “It’s wild, and murderous in places, and -it carries you along with it. So does ‘Kidnapped.’ That’s what you want -of a book. I never can make up my mind whether I’d rather have been -David Balfour or Napoleon. If I had my choice, I believe I’d have to -draw lots.” - -“There are places in the woods where Miss Arctura and I went one day -that would be splendid for make-believes, I should think,” ventured -Polly, anxious to please this remarkable boy. “There are rocks that -you could hide behind and jump out at me. I shouldn’t be a bit -afraid--truly, I shouldn’t!” - -“We’ll see,” said Bobby, “only to-morrow’s Sunday, you know, and, of -course, we have to go to church--and, anyway, I couldn’t be as fierce -about it as if you were a boy. I couldn’t knock a girl over, or pitch -into her and wrest her sword from her grasp. That’s where the fun comes -in.” - -“I thought they said you didn’t care much about play,” said Polly, much -surprised. - -“I don’t care for ball, or marbles, or any of those things,” said -Bobby, scornfully. “I’d rather read, any day. But there’s a fellow at -home, George Rogers--just twelve, my age, you know--and he and I play -a robber band piece that we’ve made out of different books. I can tell -you it’s worth seeing. Only, I suppose, ’twould scare a girl blue.” - -“It would not scare me blue.” said Polly, shaking her curls. “I should -like it!” - -“Eleanor never minded it,” said the boy, softly, to himself, but -Polly heard him, and her heart beat high with hope as he took off his -spectacles, rubbed them for a minute with a big, white handkerchief, -and then adjusted them carefully to his nose, as Uncle Blodgett always -did when preparing to read the newspaper. - -“Perhaps he’ll think I’m something like Eleanor, after all,” said Polly -in her heart. She hesitated for a moment and then leaned over until her -head was almost against the boy’s shoulder, as he sat gazing into the -fire. - -“Do you like ‘Mary’ for a name?” she asked, scarcely breathing the -words. - -“Why, yes, I don’t know but I do,” said the boy, turning to face her. -“But what are you whispering for? I can tell you what I don’t like--I -despise ‘Bobby’ for a name! It’s just like baby talk--but I’m afraid -of hurting Aunt Hetty’s feelings if I say anything about it. Next time -she comes over to our house, I’m going to get grandfather just to -suggest to her that it’s time to give up nicknames when a boy’s all but -in his teens. He can do it all right. Maybe she’ll bring you over. I’d -like to show you George Rogers, and we could do our act for you.” - -“Perhaps I shall be in school then,” said Polly, feeling highly honored -by this invitation, “there are only two weeks more vacation.” - -“You’re not going to school next term,” said Bobby. “I know, for Aunt -Hetty told me. She wants to get you more ‘chippered up,’ Arctura says. -Isn’t Arctura an old dear? Did she ever tell you what the children -used to sing about her nose when she was a young one? It’s funny, and -she says she never minded, but I’d have soon stopped them if I’d been -there.” - -“She never told me,” said Polly, with a glance of admiration at the boy -who spoke so valiantly while he looked so mild, “I’d like to hear it.” - -“Her nose is pretty prominent, of course,” said the heir of the -Pomeroys, reluctantly, “and she says it got its growth before the rest -of her. And when they’d see her coming they’d sing out: - - “Hark! hark! - ’Tura’s bark! - ’Spose her nose - Came out o’ the Ark!” - -“How mean!” cried Polly, indignantly. - -“That’s what I say, but she laughed like everything when she told me -about it,” said the boy. “She says her voice was hoarse and queer -because she was always having coughs and colds. She seemed to think it -was a good joke.” - -“That’s because she’s so good-natured,” said little Polly. - -“I say, let’s act a charade to-night and make Aunt Hetty guess it.” -said the boy, after staring at the old andirons in silence for a few -minutes. “I know a fine one that I’ve just thought up, and I’ll tell -you how to do your part. George Rogers and I are always making them -up, and then our families try to guess them.” - -Polly assented with mingled joy and fear. Bobby pressed Arctura into -his service to collect materials for this impromptu entertainment, and -at seven o’clock Miss Pomeroy sat in the library, waiting for the first -syllable. The door that led into the little porch hall was open, and -Arctura and Hiram were seated side by side just over the threshold of -the dining-room. - -“I don’t want to sit in the library along with your aunt, for it gets -het up so with that fire,” Miss Green had explained to the actors. -“Hiram and I will sit outside where we can see all, and yet keep -comfortable.” - -The children had exchanged a glance of perfect understanding and some -amusement, but loyalty to the faithful Arctura kept them silent. - -A moment after the tall clock had given its seven silvery strokes, the -door into the front hall burst open and in rushed a strange figure. He -was wrapped in a blanket with a bright red border, tied about the waist -with a blue and green plaid shawl. In this belt were two carving knives -and a hammer. A feather duster waved above the boy’s head, its handle -imparting a peculiar stiffness to the action of his neck. A brown -calico mask was drawn over his face. In each hand was an old hatchet. - -“Never you fear, Miss Hetty,” came Arctura’s voice from the porch hall, -as this extraordinary figure began to caper about the room, uttering -discordant yells and brandishing the hatchets, “there isn’t a weapon in -his outfit that would cut a string. Mercy on us, keep away from me!” -she shrieked, as the calico mask turned in her direction. - -Presently Polly appeared with a little basket on her arm, walking along -with eyes cast down. There was a wild whoop from the figure in the -blanket, a shrill cry from Polly, and the two rushed from the room, -leaving the audience to reflect upon what they had seen. - -“Looked like murder to me,” said Hiram, chuckling, “but I suppose that -ain’t the answer.” Just then Bobby stuck his head in the door. - -“We think it’s only fair to you,” he said, bowing to his aunt, and -casting a glance beyond her into the darkness where sat the Greens, “to -tell you that there were three syllables to the first act--there’ll be -two to this next one--and one to the last.” - -“Three syllables--that settles it--murder’s only got two,” remarked -Hiram, solemnly. “Well, I’ve guessed wrong the first time. Got any -light on it, Miss Hetty?” - -“I’m not sure, of course, Hiram,” said Miss Pomeroy, with a laugh, “but -I have the glimmer of an idea.” - -Hiram’s chuckle ended abruptly as the door opened to admit Polly, -bearing a slate, on which was drawn an irregular-shaped object, from -the top of which a long line curved off to one edge of the slate. - -“I call that a pin-quishion,” said Hiram, meditatively, “or else a -balloon. I don’t know which. It’s first-rate for either one.” - -“It isn’t,” said Polly; then she blushed, shook her head, and ran out -of the room, to be received by her partner in the hall with a good deal -of reproach. - -“I seem to be sinking in deeper every time,” said Hiram, in a loud -voice, intended to reach the other hall. “Murder--quishion is the -nearest I’ve come.” - -“In this next scene you’ve got to pretend you’re all English,” said the -boy, pausing on the threshold before he and Polly entered, “for that’s -the only way we can make it come out right.” - -“Pretty short notice for a man that’s never been thirty miles from -home,” said Mr. Green, in a melancholy tone. - -The actors paid no heed to him. Polly put her little right hand to her -ear and assumed a listening attitude, while the boy fell prone upon his -stomach, and, raising his head, began to squirm over the floor, making -a strange sound suggestive of tightly-shut teeth and breath drawn in -and let out with all possible force. At last he squirmed out of the -door, followed by the listening Polly. - -There was a sound of animated dialogue in the hall, and then just as -Hiram had made the doleful announcement that all was lost as far as his -guessing was concerned, in came the boy and girl, hand in hand. - -“We can’t do the whole word,” announced Bobby, “for we’ve decided we -don’t either of us draw well enough. But all I can say is, it’s on the -map. Now, have you guessed? You have, Aunt Hetty, I know you have!” - -“I’m not at all certain,” said Miss Pomeroy, cautiously. “Could it -be--Indianapolis?” - -“I knew you’d guess,” said the boy, delightedly. “Wasn’t it pretty -good? Indian--apple--’iss. ’Twas her idea, thinking of dropping the h -off hiss, because her Uncle Blodgett told her once that was the way -English people talked.” He looked with appreciation at Polly, as he -gave her this generous tribute. “Wasn’t it bright of her?” - -“I move we clap the whole company,” said Hiram--and the entertainment -closed in a burst of applause, while the two actors made their very -best bows to the audience. - -[TO BE CONTINUED] - - -[Illustration: “GOOD BY” - -SPEEDING THE UNFORTUNATE WHOSE SCHOOL OPENS FIRST] - - - - -_Wood-Folk Talk_ - -By J. ALLISON ATWOOD - - -WHY BIRDS MIGRATE - -There are very few people who really know why birds migrate--that -is, fly south in the fall, and then return to us in the springtime. -Some say that they cannot stand the cold, and so escape it by going -south where it is warm all winter. Others believe that at the end of -summer the birds have eaten all their food, so they have to go to -some locality where the insects and other dainties have not all been -devoured. Both of these explanations seem reasonable until one has -learned the real cause. - -A great many years ago, hundreds and hundreds in fact, birds stayed all -year round in the same place they had built their nests, and, no doubt, -they would do so now if they had their choice. But as it is, they no -sooner feel the first breath of winter than they hurry away as if -pursued by some enemy. And that they have some reason to fear, I’m sure -you will agree when you have heard it. - -It was a very cold winter. Most of the birds had to move out of their -summer homes. Brown-thrasher and Song-sparrow had been forced to give -up their thickets, all the undergrowth being dead. Thereupon the former -grumbled much because Flicker was so well sheltered from the cold. -In the summer time, Thrasher had been among the first to make fun of -the carpenter for building such a peculiar house, but now he looked -longingly at him as he disappeared within the comfortable-looking -hollow limb. Kingfisher, too, was regarded with more respect as he -took shelter in the long tunnel which he had made during the previous -summer. But as for those most unfortunate birds who had built on the -ground, as Bobolink and Meadowlark, they, indeed, were very much put -out, for their houses were entirely covered with snow. Still, it is -very probable that everyone would have stayed north all winter had not -something far more dreadful occurred. - -On the evening of the winter’s heaviest storm, the birds had all -gathered under an evergreen to sleep. Among them were Flicker and -Kingfisher, for they, much to Thrasher’s delight, had been driven from -their homes on the day before by those improvident fellows, Squirrel -and Muskrat, who thus obtained houses far better than any they could -have built for themselves. The wind was whistling frightfully, and each -one had his head tucked under his wing for warmth. Suddenly Bobolink -stood upright and peered out anxiously into the darkness. His keen ear -had caught some other sound than the harsh wind and spluttering snow. -In an instant Bobolink was alert. Then he saw something that, even cold -as he was, made him shiver. Before him, gliding on noiseless wing, -was a gigantic white object. Its large yellow eyes gleamed terribly -in the dark, and Bobolink was all but paralyzed with fear. Then, in -desperation, he called out loud enough to wake his neighbors. They, -too, saw the dim white form and scattered like leaves before the wind, -just as the huge monster swooped down among them. Barn-swallow, in his -haste to get away, caught his tail on a twig and made a great tear -right in the middle of it. So badly was it torn that the feathers have -never grown in properly, as we can see even to this day. But he was too -frightened then even to know it. - -For hours afterwards the terrified birds hid as best they might in the -dark woods. Then, when at length, he thought the danger past, Bobolink -gave a chirp, as if to let his whereabouts be known. After a time the -other folks answered his call, and in this way they soon collected, -every one of them still trembling with fear. Then, although it was -midnight, they prepared to flee. So dark was it that there would have -been great danger of getting lost had not Bobolink suggested that they -keep up chirping as they flew, and in this way be able to hold together. - -In such a manner and at such a time the birds made their first journey -south. When once they reached the warmer lands they scattered, for they -had learned that to remain in flocks was dangerous. But what was more -important, they had learned that they could migrate at night, and that -it was the safest way, as then they could not be seen by their enemies. - -Hear them chirp as they fly overhead some night in the spring or fall. -That was Bobolink’s idea, and it was a good one, too. It keeps them -from separating in the darkness. - -None of the Woodfolk ever learned who the white stranger was. Some -thought him a ghost or spirit, but all of them fear even the thought -of him. No wonder they have never since dared to stay north during the -winter. Of course, the larger ones, like Hawk or Crow, do not always -leave, for they are not afraid of the stranger. But all of those who -first saw him on that dreadful night have always migrated. Indeed, poor -Bobolink is still so fearful of the “white spirit” that he never feels -safe until he has flown all the way to South America. - -But how do they know when the stranger is coming? Ah! that is what has -puzzled so many of us. Have you ever noticed in the winter the little -slate-colored fellow with a white breast, who comes to us just before -the snow season? It is Snowbird, of course. He, too, lives in the -north, but not so far away as the white enemy. At the first sign of -danger he hastens south to warn his friends. Then, remaining between -the Woodfolk and the enemy, he keeps a close watch all winter. There -can be little danger to the birds as long as Snowbird is there to warn -them. But how cold it must be for him? Indeed, some folks say that is -what has made his bill and feet so pink just as our hands and noses -grow red from the cold. But he is courageous. He stands guard between -his friends and the terrible white danger, even during the heaviest -snows. So you see that it was not without reason that folks gave him -the name, “Snowbird.” Few of the birds would brave the cold as he does. - -But when spring comes! How eager they all are to get back, for they -know now that the enemy has fled to the far north. It is a race to see -which of the Woodfolk will be the first to reach his northern home. -Occasionally they arrive too early, Blackbird, Robin, and Bluebird -first, of course, and then a warning from Snowbird sends them scurrying -south again. The thought of the white spectre still terrifies them. - -But this does not often happen, and for the most part when we hear them -exulting on their arrival we know that they are here to stay. Just -listen how Blackbird chuckles as he passes over our heads, for he knows -that he will be the first to get home. Kentucky-warbler is a very slow -flyer, yet he dreads to be the last. His mind is always on his favorite -feeding-place, and he fears that Blackbird will find it. That is why he -calls after him, “Greedy! greedy! greedy!” - -And the white spirit? Oh, yes! That is only Snowy Owl. He lives in the -far north and comes down to us only in the very cold weather, when snow -covers the ground. When we see the great white fellow with his large -yellow eyes, we can hardly wonder why the Woodfolk were so frightened. -But the truth of it is that Snowy Owl, unless very hungry, would not -harm the birds at all, for he lives mostly upon the small four-footed -animals. What a pity it is that our birds leave us in the winter, -some of them to go all the way to South America, just because of a -superstitious fear for an arctic visitor who would not harm them if he -could! If we could only explain to them, what a blessing it would be to -both of us! - - - - -WITH THE EDITOR - - -As we look forward to the opening of school it is with feelings of a -mixed nature. There is undoubtedly among some of us a lack of that -ardor with which we hailed vacation. Nevertheless, none of us can fail -to anticipate gladly the greeting of old friends and the return to that -life which, though routine in its nature, will, in after years, be -regarded as the brightest period of our existence. - -In school, as in any other path of life, we can only get the most out -by putting the most into it. The amount we accomplish, therefore, is -determined in a great way by our powers of application. The boy or -girl who can bring to bear his whole mind upon his lesson is bound to -accomplish more than one who devotes a much longer period of time to -broken study. Our great desire, then, if we wish to make the most of -our school life, is to concentrate. - -But this power of application is not only the secret of success in -the school-room. Anyone who has cultivated it has taken an important -step in their life, whether it be dedicated to study, business, or -profession. - -We are often brought into contact with persons not otherwise gifted, -who continually surprise us by the amount they accomplish. Could we -but make a study of them we would see that the greatest part of their -ability lies in this same power of concentration. On whatever they -undertake they put their whole mind. What appears to be a wonderful -versatility is merely the ability to do one thing at a time, and to do -it well. - -Even in athletics, where success often comes to those who are -apparently not making the most of themselves otherwise, it is this same -power which excels. Should many of the young folks who have become -proficient in athletics at the expense of their studies, concentrate -upon their lessons as closely as they do upon their exercise, they -would have become intellectual leaders as well. - -Now, as the new period of our school life approaches, let us meet it -with a full realization of its value to us. Then only will we be able -to reap its full benefit. The secret of accomplishing the most and -making the best of our time is by concentrating upon our task. Whether -it be our lessons, our work, or our play, we can succeed only by -bringing to bear upon it our whole mind and strength. Then, too, it is -only when we have made our school days days of accomplishment that we -can derive the fullest enjoyment from our vacation. - - - - -Event and Comment - - -The Coronation - -The coronation ceremonies of King Edward, postponed from June last and -threatened with frustration, took place on August 9th in Westminster -Abbey. Here were assembled no less than 7,000 people, including the -nobility and clergy, together with foreign princes, ambassadors, and -rulers from various quarters of the globe. Among them were nearly 100 -Americans, all more or less prominent. - -In the midst of such an assembly the climax of the event came when the -venerable Archbishop of Canterbury placed the jeweled crown upon the -king’s head. - -Thereupon the electric lights throughout the Abbey sprang into -brilliant existence, illumining the magnificent apparel and glittering -jewels of both participant and spectator, and giving an effect of -splendor which, according to one who beheld it, has never been equaled. - - * * * * * - -While on this side we are all too much interested in our own country to -join in the chorus of “God Save the King” with any great enthusiasm, we -can, nevertheless, wish King Edward VII a long and successful reign. - - -The Great Rifle - -What is, without doubt, the most formidable gun ever constructed is the -one recently built at the Watervliet Arsenal for the defence of New -York harbor. While its calibre is but 16 inches, smaller than many guns -already in use, its range is 21 miles, or half again more powerful than -its nearest rival. - -The length of the new gun is 49 feet 2 inches and its weight 126 tons. -It throws a projectile whose length is 5 feet 4 inches. - -The cost of firing a single shot is $1,000. - -Eighteen other such guns are to be constructed and placed at such vital -points along our coast as New York, San Francisco, Boston, and Hampton -Roads. - - * * * * * - -There is something about these large rifles which appeals to and -fascinates nearly every one of us. We all wish to see the series -completed and distributed. But, further than that, let us hope that -such terrible engines of destruction will never be turned upon a human -foe. - - -The Seven-masted Schooner - -Almost simultaneously with the completion of the great rifle at the New -York arsenal, came the launching of the “Thomas W. Lawson,” the first -seven-masted schooner ever built. - -Differing from our usual idea of a sailboat, the new ship is -constructed almost entirely of steel. So manageable are the six -powerful steam engines which control the sails, spars, anchors, and -rudder, that this, the largest sailing vessel afloat, requires a crew -of but sixteen men. - -The length of the “Lawson” is 403 feet, and she carries a cargo of -8,100 tons. - -There is a system of electric lights and telephones throughout, while -the cabins are heated by steam. - -The “Lawson” will be used at first as a collier on the Atlantic coast, -where her owners expect she will make a great profit. - - * * * * * - -It is to this application of steam and electricity to sailboats that we -may look for strides in that science, which has probably advanced less -than any other in the past two thousand years--the science of sailing. - - -Preservation of the “Buffalo” - -The Secretary of the Interior has announced plans for the perpetuation -of the American bison or “buffalo.” For this purpose he has secured an -appropriation of $15,000 to build a wire corral at Yellowstone Park. -Here the bison, both wild and tame, will be protected in every way. At -present there are but twenty-two bison in the park, but this number -will be greatly increased by purchase in the near future. - -A numerical estimate of the pure-blooded bison now in existence gives, -in the United States, 968, mostly tame, and in Canada, 600, all of -which are wild. - - * * * * * - -There is no place where the old adage, “Put not off until to-morrow,” -can be better applied than in the protection of our wild animals. If -the American bison is to be preserved, it must be to-day. - - -Fire Damp - -Fire damp and carelessness, perhaps, upon the part of one of the -miners were responsible for the terrible disaster which again brought -Johnstown, Pa., into prominence. Over a hundred lives were lost in the -perilous “Klondike dip.” - - * * * * * - -Although it always seems a little heartless to point to any good -resulting from such a catastrophe, it is probable that it will lead to -a more careful inspection of our mines and greater precaution against -that terrible explosive, fire damp. - - - - -[Illustration: ·OUT·OF·DOORS·] - - -The tennis doubles of the Round Robin Tournament at Westchester drew -forth most of the country’s best players. - -The hottest contest was between the champions, Ward and Davis, and -Whitman and Ware, which, after four sets, resulted in a draw with the -score 2 all. - -The Wrenn brothers then took to the court, and after playing Ward and -Davis in a set which ran as high as 10 all, finally defeated them. - -At the end of the tournament the standing was: Wrenn brothers won 4, -lost 0; Whitman and Ware won 3, lost 1; Ward and Davis won 2, lost 2; -Little and Alexander won 1, lost 3: Clothier and Ogden won 0, lost 4. - - * * * * * - -In the Henley meet, in England, the race for the Diamond Sculls was the -most interesting event to the Americans in spite of the fact that it -resulted in a defeat for our candidate, C. S. Titus. - -After winning from Scholes, the Canadian, and Fields, one of the -English oarsmen, Titus was defeated by Kelley, although the time made -in the last race was 20 seconds slower than that of the one in which -Titus defeated Scholes. - - * * * * * - -The all-around championship in athletics was decided this year at -Celtic Park, Long Island. Gunn, of the Buffalo Y. M. C. A., in winning -first place, showed great improvement over his last year’s form. Second -to him in the number of points won was Merrill, of the Milwaukee -Athletic Club, while the third place fell to Prinstein, the great -jumper and hurdler. - - * * * * * - -Golf players of this country were somewhat surprised at the result of -the National Golf Tournament at Glenview, Chicago. - -The two-year national champion, Walter J. Travis, was defeated by E. -M. Byers, of Pittsburg, the former Yale individual champion. Later, -however, Byers, himself, was defeated by L. N. James, of Chicago. - - * * * * * - -In spite of the fact that England will not try for America’s cup this -year, the yachting world is more active than usual. In the race of -the New York Yacht Club for seventy-footers, Cornelius Vanderbilt’s -“Rainbow” showed her superiority over August Belmont’s “Mineola,” -winning by one minute and ten seconds. - -The German Imperial Yacht Race, too, aroused much interest among the -Americans, because of the fact that the boats finishing second and -third, the “Meteor” and “Navahoe,” were both built in this country. - - - - -[Illustration: THE OLD TRUNK] - - -Answers to August Puzzles - - 1. Y O U T H - O C H R E - U L T R A - T U T O R - H E A R T - - 2. Eagle, heron. - Kite, wren. - Sparrow, redbird. - Lark, robin. - Rhea, thrush. - Hawk, loon. - - 3. Washington, Lincoln. - - 4. S - C A R - C A M E L - S A M P S O N - R E S E T - L O T - N - -5. THE ESCAPE - -“=K=amby says =E=dith is worse. =Y=ou asked me to write if she began to -fail, and =I= am complying with your request. =S=o, if the =U=nion of -the =N=orth can spare you, come. =D=o not delay, for =E=dith is very -ill. =R=emember, she is waiting for you. - - “=M=ost sorrowfully, - “=A=djutant =T=homas.” - -Capital letters spell: “Key is under mat.” - -The first five perfect solutions were received from - - Charlotte Copp. - Mary Folsom Pierce. - Warren Raymond. - Flavius Lentz. - Alice Burr. - - -ENIGMA - -I am composed of ten letters. - -My 8-2-3 is a vehicle. - -My 9-4-7 is a meadow. - -My 5-10-6-1 is a money compensation. - -My whole is a place of Divine worship known in ancient and modern times. - - --_Martha E. Evans._ - - -DIAMOND - - . A consonant. - . . . A young blossom. - . . . . . Something we all eat. - . . . . . . . A day of the week. - . . . . . A term for father. - . . . A period of time. - . A consonant. - --_S. Lillian C._ - - -SOME LARGE NATIONS - - 1. A scheming nation. - 2. A surprising nation. - 3. A fanciful nation. - 4. A nation that goes no farther. - 5. A nation that ends. - 6. A reflective nation. - 7. A nation that ordains. - 8. A nation that foretells. - 9. A nation that personifies. - 10. A most destructive nation. - 11. A nation that names. - 12. A nation that specifies. - 13. A nation that kills. - 14. A nation that crowns. - 15. A nation that points out. - 16. A nation that grows. - 17. A mistaken nation. - 18. A reproachful nation. - 19. A nation that wanders. - --_Margaret P. Boyle._ - - -HIDDEN ORCHESTRA - - Nebotneroolcritopmoiavindnrmbusvilosa. - --_Julia E_--. - - - - -[Illustration: IN-DOORS] - -PARLOR MAGIC - -By Ellis Stanyon - - -Disappearing Handkerchief.--Obtain a small red silk handkerchief, also -a loose piece of silk of the same color, about one and a half inches -square. Keep this piece at the corner of the handkerchief between both -hands until you have succeeded in getting it into small compass, taking -care that the small piece is at the top. Retain the handkerchief in -the right hand, and with the left hand pull up the right sleeve. Now, -with the right hand pull up the left sleeve, but leave the handkerchief -in the bend of the left arm, where it will be hidden by the folds of -the sleeve, taking care, however, that the small piece of red silk -protrudes from the closed right hand, deluding the spectators into the -belief that the handkerchief is still in your hand--for do they not -see the corner of it? Now, rub the hands together and roll the piece -into a small pellet, and palm it between the bend of the thumb and -first finger. Slap your hands together, and show both sides. Care must -be taken not to spread the thumb and fingers too much while showing -the hands, as this would reveal the piece of red silk. This showing of -hands should be studied before a mirror, as it is upon the apparent -naturalness of pose that many such tricks depend. Afterwards, while -turning to the table, the real handkerchief can be palmed or got -rid of, whichever may be necessary to the performer’s version of the -trick. This is the most effective illusion, and will deceive even the -conjurors. - -[Illustration: Fig. 13.] - -Another clever disappearing trick with a handkerchief is the -following:--Take a piece of flesh-colored thread, and place it about -the right hand, in the manner depicted in the illustration (Fig. 13). -The dotted lines represent the thread on the outside of the hand. With -this simple device a handkerchief can be apparently placed in the -left hand, when in reality it is stuck between the loop in the right -hand. Vanish a handkerchief in above manner from the left hand, and by -grabbing the air with your right hand you reproduce the handkerchief. - - - - -WITH THE PUBLISHER - - -YOUTH - -An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls - -Edited by HERBERT LEONARD COGGINS - - =Single Copies 10 Cents= =Annual Subscription $1.00= - -Sent postpaid to any address. Subscriptions can begin at any time and -must be paid in advance. - -The publishers should be promptly informed of any change of address. - -Subscribers who have not received their magazine regularly will please -notify the publishers. - -Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the sender, and -should be addressed to - -=THE PENN PUBLISHING COMPANY= 923 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. - - * * * * * - -_GREETING_ - -As the end of vacation draws near, YOUTH wishes to assure its friends -that it is in the best of health, both physically and mentally. The -long summer, usually so trying to periodicals, has in no way fatigued -its energies. On the contrary, it has strengthened them. Each day we -have been making many new friends, more even than we had anticipated, -so that now, encouraged by this generous support, we meet the coming -season with a new vigor. - - -_A NEW FEATURE_ - -Beginning with this issue, Mr. Allen Biddle will contribute to YOUTH -a series of short articles on “Quaint Philadelphia.” As Mr. Biddle -has made a specialty of juvenile writing, and is also well versed in -Philadelphia’s early history, we believe that the new feature cannot -fail to prove of interest to our young readers. - - -_TO OUR READERS_ - -Our recent encouraging experience has shown us that there is no -surer way to increase our circle of acquaintances than through our -present friends. During the past months many of our readers have taken -advantage of the Special Subscription Offer which appears on this page, -and in this way have obtained for themselves very complete libraries. -Others, induced by our liberal cash premiums and by means of our easy -arrangements for obtaining subscriptions, have proved of great service -to us in enlarging our list, besides making for themselves a very -considerable sum of spending money. Should any of our readers who have -not already made use of these offers be inclined to aid us, we should -be glad to forward them full particulars as to the premiums and the -methods of undertaking the work. - - -_50c. FOR TWENTY-FIVE NAMES_ - -Anyone who will send us the names and addresses of twenty-five of his -friends, boys or girls, and fifty cents additional, will receive a -year’s subscription to YOUTH. The magazine will be sent to any desired -address. This is a very easy way for any person, young or old, to -obtain a year’s subscription. We wish the twenty-five names for the -sole purpose of distributing sample copies of YOUTH. They will be put -to no other use, so that no one need have any hesitation in sending the -list. - - -_SPECIAL SUBSCRIPTION OFFER_ - -In order to make it a substantial object for our subscribers to -interest themselves in extending the circulation of YOUTH, we have -decided to make the following special offer: - -For every new subscription sent us we will send, free of all cost, -one of any of the books named in the accompanying list. These books -are the latest and best stories of the most popular writers for boys -and girls. They are beautifully illustrated and handsomely bound. The -regular price of each book is $1.25. This is an exceptional opportunity -for any one to add to his library with little effort, and we trust that -a very large number of our subscribers will quickly avail themselves -of this special offer. This, of course, does not apply to those taking -advantage of our other subscription offers. - - Earning Her Way By Mrs. Clarke Johnson - Her College Days By Mrs. Clarke Johnson - A Maid at King Alfred’s Court By Lucy Foster Madison - A Maid of the First Century By Lucy Foster Madison - A Yankee Girl In Old California By Evelyn Raymond - My Lady Barefoot By Evelyn Raymond - Dorothy Day By Julie M. Lippmann - Miss Wildfire By Julie M. Lippmann - An Odd Little Lass By Jessie E. Wright - An Every-day Heroine By Mary A. Denison - Uncrowning a King By Edward S. Ellis, A. M. - At the Siege of Quebec By James Otis - In the Days of Washington By William Murray Graydon - On Woodcove Island By Elbridge S. Brooks - Under the Tamaracks By Elbridge S. Brooks - The Wreck of the Sea Lion By W. O. Stoddard - The Young Financier By W. O. Stoddard - True to His Trust By Edward S. Ellis, A. M. - Comrades True By Edward S. Ellis, A. M. - Among the Esquimaux By Edward S. Ellis, A. M. - The Campers Out By Edward S. Ellis, A. M. - The Young Gold Seekers By Edward S. Ellis, A. M. - Andy’s Ward By James Otis - Chasing a Yacht By James Otis - The Braganza Diamond By James Otis - The Lost Galleon By W. Bert Foster - Exiled to Siberia By William Murray Graydon - The Lost Gold Mine By Frank H. Converse - A Cape Cod Boy By Sophie Swett - Making His Mark By Horatio Alger, Jr. - The Young Boatman By Horatio Alger, Jr. - The Odds Against Him By Horatio Alger, Jr. - - - - -Advertisements - -The =Great Round World= - - - =NOTHING LIKE IT= - - =FILLS A HITHERTO UNOCCUPIED FIELD - MEETS A DISTINCT WANT= - -This extraordinary offer is to give you an opportunity to become -familiar with the best weekly NEWS and current event journal ever -published. - -=A LIBERAL EDUCATION= - -Mr. Melville E. Stone, General Manager of the _Associated Press_, says: -“It is a very valuable and interesting publication. It FILLS A HITHERTO -UNOCCUPIED FIELD. Continuous reading of it is equivalent to a LIBERAL -EDUCATION.” - -“Besides filling a hitherto unoccupied field it MEETS A DISTINCT WANT,” -says the _Indianapolis Journal_. - -“It is the MOST WHOLESOME OF WEEKLIES and deserves the high -endorsements it has received from best educational sources.”--_N. Y. -Times._ - -The regular weekly features are “What is Going On,” “Current Thought -and Comment,” “People and Things.” Once a month the regular weekly -edition is expanded into the MAGAZINE NUMBER, which is double in size, -and contains, in addition, a popular “Review of Magazines and Reviews,” -“Book Reviews,” and Special Articles. The publishers are anxious to -have you try the paper. However, it is only fair that you should have -an opportunity to become acquainted with it before you subscribe. - -=NINE MONTHS OF THIS PUBLICATION MEANS 39 ISSUES INCLUDING 9 MAGAZINE -NUMBERS= - -We know a back number sample copy of a publication such as THE GREAT -ROUND WORLD will not convey its true value; it must be received -regularly and fresh to be appreciated. Therefore, if you will mail us -ten cents (10c.) with your name and address, we will send THE GREAT -ROUND WORLD _six weeks on trial_. If, at the end of that time you -decide that you wish the paper continued, send us $1.00 and your name -will be entered upon the regular subscription list for eight months -longer. If you wish to send a dollar at once, we will mail you THE -GREAT ROUND WORLD _Nine Months_. Five cents a copy; $2 a year. - -=6 Weeks 10c.= - -=9 Months $1= - -=The Great Round World= - -A Weekly News Journal for Busy Men and Women - -150 Fifth Avenue NEW YORK - - -It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering this -advertisement - - - - - _The Denver & Rio Grande_ - ...._AND_.... - _The Rio Grande Western_ - -OFFER TO TOURISTS IN - - _Colorado_======_Utah_======_New Mexico_ - -AND TO THE TRANSCONTINENTAL TRAVELER - -_=The Grandest Mountain Scenery in the World=_ - -THREE DAILY TRAINS, WITH THROUGH PULLMAN SLEEPERS AND TOURIST CARS -BETWEEN - - _Chicago and St. Louis, and_ - _Glenwood Springs_ _Salt Lake City_ - _Ogden_ _San Francisco_ - _and Los Angeles_ - -WRITE TO - -_H. E. Tupper, 335 Broadway, New York_ or to _S. K. Hooper, G. P. A., -Denver, Colo._ - -FOR ILLUSTRATED PAMPHLETS - - - - -=Bird Manna=, - -the great secret of the canary breeders of the Hartz Mountains in -Germany, is as necessary to canary birds as is seed. It is a stimulant -that prevents their ailments and keeps them in health and song. -They won’t even stop singing during the critical season of shedding -feathers. No trouble to get birds to eat it as they are very fond of -it. Ask your druggist for Bird Manna, or send us 15 cents and we’ll -mail it to you. - -[Illustration] - -The Philadelphia Bird Food Co.’s - - -=Bird Bitters= - -is a medicine for sick birds and gives quick relief. Infuses new -life and vitality into the household pet. A few drops mixed in the -bird’s drinking water brings out the song almost immediately. Get a -bottle of Bird Bitters from your druggist and see how quickly the bird -will recover from its illness. There are numerous imitations of Bird -Bitters. Be sure to ask for the Philadelphia Bird Food Co.’s Bird -Bitters so that you get the genuine. 25 cents. Mailed for the same -price. - - The Philadelphia Bird Food Co. - 400 North Third Street, Philadelphia, Pa. - - - - -BOOK ON CAGE BIRDS. - -Hints on treatment and breeding of all kinds of cage birds, with -description of diseases and their remedies. All about parrots and -how to teach them to talk. Instructions for building and stocking -an aviary. Over 150 engravings and a colored frontispiece, showing -different kinds of fancy canaries in natural colors. 15 cts. - - -THE POULTRY DOCTOR. - -By John E. Diehl, American Poultry Assoc. Judge, one of the highest -authorities on poultry. A valuable book for fanciers & poultry -breeders. Tells how to rear and keep poultry, the symptoms of different -ailments with treatment by allopathic and homœopathic remedies. By -mail, 25 cents. - - -A BOOK OF THE DOG. - -Should be in the hands of everyone interested in dogs. Contains fine -colored frontispiece, and engravings of nearly every breed of dogs and -all kinds of dog furnishing goods. Book cost more to produce than the -price--15 cents by mail. - - -THE DOMESTIC CAT. - -Another book by John E. Diehl. Invaluable to owners of cats. Describes -different breeds and varieties, and states how to keep and rear them. -Tells about their various diseases and remedies. Publisher’s regular -price was 50 cts., but our special price is 25 cents. - - -BOOK ON POULTRY. - -116 pages, with lithographic plate of group of different fowls in -natural colors, and engravings of all kinds of land and water poultry. -Descriptions of the breeds, plans for poultry houses, how to manage an -incubator, all about caponizing, and the value of different breeds. 15 -cts. by mail. - - -THE TOY DOG. - -The last book written by John E. Diehl. Illustrated with about 50 -engravings. If you own or intend to purchase a toy dog, you’ll want -this desirable little volume. It traces the origin and describes the -many different varieties of toy dogs. How to select, breed and manage -them. Mailed for 25 cts. - - -☞ The entire series of six books will be sent, prepaid, to any address -on receipt of $1.00. - -Associated Fanciers, 400 North Third St., Philadelphia. - -It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering these -advertisements - - - - -BUY, READ AND THEN RECOMMEND - -[Illustration: PUSSY MEOW - -S·LOUISE PATTESON] - -THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF A CAT - - By S. Louise Patteson. With an introduction by Sarah - K. Bolton. 12mo. Attractively bound in cloth and fully - illustrated. Price, net, 60 cents; by mail, 70 cents. - -Here is a book that is a fitting companion to “Black Beauty” and -“Beautiful Joe.” There are few books that have had so wide or deserved -a circulation as these. Almost every parent has read them to children -over and over, and when the children are able to read they read them -again. “Pussy Meow” is another classic for children dealing with the -cat.--_The Philadelphia Inquirer._ - - -For Sale by all Booksellers, or by the Publishers - -=George W. Jacobs & Co.=, Philadelphia - -SEND FOR ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE - -It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering this -advertisement - - - - -=STAMMERING CURED= - - -[Illustration: THE LEWIS PHONO-METRIC INSTITUTE, DETROIT, MICH. - -_The only building ever erected at any time during the world’s history -exclusively as an institution for the cure of Stammering._] - -[Illustration: Geo. Andrew Lewis Principal and Founder, who stammered -for more than twenty years.] - -Our new Institute provides accommodation for one hundred students. -Large lecture halls. Spacious gymnasium. Pleasant parlors. Electric -light. Hot water heating. Hard wood floors in every room. Surroundings -homelike, moral and wholesome. Cures lasting and permanent. Facilities -for training unequaled elsewhere. - -Refer by permission to Hon. Wm. C. Marbury, Mayor of Detroit, Rev. -Robert Stuart MacArthur, D.D., L.L.D., Pastor Calvary Baptist Church, -New York City, Prof. Thos. C. Trueblood, University of Michigan, Ann -Arbor, Mich., Prof. Robert Irving Fulton, Ohio Western University, -Delaware, Ohio, Dr. Robert L. Randolph, Johns Hopkins University, -Baltimore, Md., Prof. H. H. Nicholson, University of Nebraska, Lincoln, -Neb. Endorsed also by hundreds of graduates from all parts of the -United States and Canada. - -Additional references furnished on request. Our 200-page book, “The -Origin and Treatment of Stammering,” sent FREE to any address for six -cents in stamps to cover postage. Ask also for a FREE sample copy of -“The Phono-Meter,” a monthly paper exclusively for persons who stammer. - -THE LEWIS PHONO-METRIC INSTITUTE, 65 Adelaide Street, Detroit, Mich. - - - - - Address International Subscription Agency - Le Roy, N. Y. - - Work Evenings and Earn $6 to $15 Every Week! - - - - -AN EXCEPTIONAL OFFER! - - -You are first required to send fifty cents for the following offer: -=Good Time_s_= for one year and the =President_s_ Picture=. We will -then send you full instructions how it is possible for you to make -from =$6.00 to $15 per Week= by working a few hours every evening. No -outside work or personal canvassing required. =MONEY REFUNDED= if you -are not entirely satisfied with our offer. It is necessary for you to -be a subscriber for the publication =GOOD TIMES= and also to have =a -Picture of the President_s_= in order to fully appreciate the plan we -have for you and the work we will outline. - -$1.50 FOR ONLY 50 CENTS - - _One Picture of the Presidents, size 22x28_, _$1.00_ - _Good Times, Monthly Magazine, one year_, _.50_ - -------- - ALL FOR ONLY 50 CENTS _$1.50_ - - - - -_Plays for Amateurs_ - - -The largest stock in the United States. We can furnish any play that is -published. Full descriptive catalogue giving number of characters, time -required, etc., sent free to any address. - - The Penn Publishing Company - 923 Arch Street PHILADELPHIA - - - - -TOASTS - -...By... WILLIAM PITTENGER - - - Most men dread being called upon to respond to a toast or - to make an address. What would you not give for the ability - to be rid of this embarrassment? No need to give much when - you can learn the art from this little book. It will tell - you how to do it; not only that, but by example it will show - the way. It is valuable not alone to the novice, but the - experienced speaker will gather from it many suggestions. - -Cloth Binding, 50 cents - -Sold everywhere or mailed for the price - - THE PENN PUBLISHING COMPANY - 923 Arch Street, Philadelphia - -It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering these -advertisements - - - - -THE STONE METHOD - -[Illustration] - - - The Clothes do not make the man. Of course the tailor - does his part, but he must have a foundation on which to - build. =The Stone Method= fills out every flabby muscle, - straightens the stooping figure, making it erect, alert, - self-confident. If you are not as vigorous as a young - mountain pine, write us. We will send you our booklet, - measurement blank and testimonials which are convincing - proof of the value of our system of physical training. We - are successfully teaching =The Stone Method= of Scientific - Physical Culture to men and women in every part of the - world. It requires only 10 minutes time each day in your own - room, just before retiring, or upon arising. No apparatus - is required, and you will be put to no expense aside from - our modest fee. Individual instruction is given in every - case, based on the pupil’s present condition, habits, mode - of living, and the object which he wishes to attain. By =The - Stone Method= of concentrated exertion, more exercise is - actually obtained in 10 minutes than by the use of apparatus - two hours. The exercises are rational, moderate, and are - taught by an instructor thoroughly versed in physiology, and - who has been prominent in athletics for 32 years. Does not - overtax the heart. Both sexes, all ages, 12 to 85 years. - Instruction given in deep breathing as well as physical - training. Systematically follow our instructions and we can - promise you a fine, strong, well-developed physique which - bears every evidence of perfect manhood or womanhood; a - clear brain; a light step; a splendid circulation that will - make itself known in a ruddy complexion; bright eyes; sound, - easy-working lungs, with plenty of room in which to expand; - an increased appetite; good digestion; an active liver; - sound, restful sleep; a cheerful disposition; an erect - carriage. In a word, =greater strength=, =better health=, - =longer life=. =It is the duty=, and should be the pleasure, - of every mother to take a course in scientific physical - culture, not alone for the benefit which would result to her - own health, but that she may, in turn, instruct her children - and bring them up to be strong, healthy, robust men and - women. =Illustrated booklet and measurement blank sent FREE. - Address= - -The Stone School of Scientific Physical Culture, - -1741 Masonic Temple, Chicago, Ill. - -_See our Advertisements in all the Current Monthly Periodicals._ - - - - -It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering this -advertisement - - - -Read Book News! - -Are you a reader of new books? - -Do you try to keep pace with current literature? - - -It makes it easy for you by giving you a bird’s-eye view of the whole -literary field, thus keeping you in constant touch with the doings of -the book world! BOOK NEWS tells you what is best and what is least -worth reading among the latest books and tells you _at once_. No need -to wait three months to learn what the critics have to say about a -book! BOOK NEWS tells you the first month! It criticises without bias -all works of importance, gives a full, classified list of recent -publications and reviews the leading magazines. BOOK NEWS Biographies, -illustrated with portraits, introduces a number of the newest writers. -A frontispiece portrait of some prominent author accompanies every -number, while new poetry and articles of interest on timely subjects -add each month to the general attractiveness. - -BOOK NEWS is a complete, up-to-date, original and purely literary -magazine and reviews more books in the course of a year than any other -literary journal. - - - - -[Illustration] - -=BASE BALL= - -=How to become a Player= - -With the Origin, History, and Explanation of the Game - -By JOHN MONTGOMERY WARD - -Of the New York Base Ball Club - - -The work is adapted equally to patrons and players. Under the various -chapters of Captain, Pitcher, Catcher, Short Stop, First Baseman, -Batter, Base Runner, etc., it not only tells how every position should -be played, but shows how to use the different curves, how to mislead -the batter, how to hit safely, how to steal bases, how to stop ground -hits, how to catch fly balls, in fact, gives complete directions for -becoming an expert player. - - Paper binding, 25 cents Cloth, 50 cents - -Sold by all booksellers or mailed upon receipt of price - - =The Penn Publishing Company - 923 Arch Street - PHILADELPHIA= - -It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering these -advertisements - - - - -$4.10 FOR $2.00 - -A Combination Offer That Mean_s_ Something - - BIRDS AND NATURE (one year) $1.50 } - CHILD-GARDEN (one year) 1.00 } - GAME OF BIRDS .35 } - GOLDEN PHEASANT (Colored Picture) .25 } ALL FOR ONLY - LITERATURE GAME .25 } =$2.00= - GAME OF INDUSTRIES .25 } - TWENTY-FIVE PICTURES (From Birds and Nature) .50 } - ---- } - The total amount of value $4.10 } - - - =BIRDS AND NATURE= Monthly; 48 pages, 8x10 inches; per year, $1.60. - A magazine devoted to nature, and illustrated by - color photography. It is the only periodical in - the world which publishes pictures of birds, - animals, insects, flowers, plants, etc., in - natural colors. Eight full-page plates each month. - - “Certainly no periodical, and probably no book, on - birds ever found anything like such favor with the - public as BIRDS AND NATURE.” - --_Evening Post, New York._ - - =CHILD-GARDEN= A magazine for young folks. - - =GAME OF BIRDS= Illustrations of popular birds, in colors true to - nature, on 52 finely enameled cards 2½x3½ - inches. Enclosed in case with full directions for - playing. A beautiful and fascinating game. - - =GOLDEN PHEASANT= A beautiful picture for framing. Printed in - natural colors on fine paper 18x24 inches. - - =LITERATURE GAME= 500 Questions and Answers in English Literature. - 100 cards 2¼x3 inches. Interesting and - instructive. - - =GAME OF INDUSTRIES= Educational--400 Questions and Answers on the - great industries of our country. 100 cards - 2¾x3 inches. - - =REMEMBER= A year’s subscription to BIRDS AND NATURE and - CHILD-GARDEN alone amount to $2.50. If you now - take either magazine, or both, your subscription - will be advanced one year. - -A sample of both magazines for a dime and two pennies--12 cents in -stamps. Send for catalogue. - -A. W. MUMFORD, Publisher, 203 Michigan Avenue, Chicago - - - - -“MAGIC” - -Established 1900 - -Edited by Ellis Stanyon - - ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $1.50 - SINGLE COPY (by post), 15 cts. - -=THE ONLY PAPER in the British Empire= devoted solely to the interests -of Magicians, Jugglers, Hand Shadowists, Ventriloquists, Cartoonists, -and Specialty Entertainers. Clever conjuring tricks for parlor and -stage. Great handcuff tricks. Tricks of card, coin, and handkerchief -kings. - -Special Coronation number (July), colored supplement. Vol. 1, with -Index, Title Page, etc., $1.75. - -=An Illustrated Monthly Magazine= - - Publishers - ELLIS STANYON & CO. - 76 SOLENT ROAD, WEST HAMPSTEAD - London, N. W., England - - - - -The Optimi_s_t - -SAINT LOUIS - -_The Midland Monthly Magazine Every Optimist should read it $1.00 -Yearly; 10 Cents Copy World’s Fair Views and News Good Advertiser_ - - The Optimi_s_t Publishing Co. - Globe Democrat Building - ====ST. LOUIS - - - - -It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering these -advertisements - - - - -No Education is Complete - -without a course in elocution and oratory. This is particularly true -of the person who contemplates a professional life, and scarcely less -applicable in any walk of life. Such a course gives ease and confidence -before an audience, leads to a better understanding of human nature, -and is a great factor in successful intercourse with men and women in -business and social affairs. - -The best known and most thoroughly equipped elocutionary institution in -the United States is The National School of Elocution and Oratory, Odd -Fellows’ Temple, Broad and Cherry Streets, Philadelphia. - -It is the oldest chartered school of expression in America. - -Its students and graduates are to be found in all parts of this country -and Canada, occupying prominent positions as public readers, teachers -of elocution, clergymen, lecturers, actors, etc. - -The instruction is thorough in all that pertains to a well rounded -elocutionary education. - -The School has a corps of excellent teachers, each a specialist in his -own department, and all facilities are first-class. - -In addition to the regular Day Classes there are also Evening and -Saturday courses. - -Special Summer course. Private instruction. Graduating courses one -and two years. Illustrated catalogue giving full information sent on -application. - -=MRS. J. W. SHOEMAKER, PRINCIPAL= - -It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering this -advertisement - - - - -[Illustration: THE OLIVER - -_The Standard Visible Writer_] - - -Oliver truths are convincing and converting - - -=GOLD MEDALS and AWARDS= - - Philadelphia, 1899. - Omaha, 1899 - London, 1899 - Paris, 1900 - Venice, 1901 - Lille, 1901 - Buffalo, 1901 - Liverpool, 1901 - - -There are many typewriters each said to be as good as the Oliver; each, -however, lacks some vital and needful point. - -=The Oliver stands alone= - -[Illustration] - -The Greatest Honor that can be paid to a typewriter: “=as good as the -Oliver=” - -Our new Catalogue just from the press tells an interesting story. Free -for the asking. It will profit you to read it. - -=The Oliver Typewriter Co.= - -General Offices: 7 Lake Street, Chicago, U.S.A. - - _Foreign Office, 42 Poultry, London, England._ - _Branches and agencies at all important points_ - - - - -Transcriber's Notes - - -A number of typographical errors were corrected silently. - -Cover image is in the public domain. - -Added major heading “Advertisements” to separate main body from -advertisements. - -“Advertisements” was added to the Table of Contents. - -*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 7, SEPTEMBER -1902 *** - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the -United States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you will have to check the laws of the country where - you are located before using this eBook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that: - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation's website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without -widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/67106-0.zip b/old/67106-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dad6308..0000000 --- a/old/67106-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h.zip b/old/67106-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 27a6ef8..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/67106-h.htm b/old/67106-h/67106-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 76feead..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/67106-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6340 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - Youth: An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys & Girls (Vol. I, No. 7) -, by H. L. Coggins—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - - h1,h2,h3,h4 { - text-align: center; /* all headings centered */ - clear: both; -} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; -} - -.h2sub { text-align: center; font-weight: bold;} -.h3sub { text-align: center; } - -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; -} - -hr.double { - width: 80%; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; - margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - padding: 0; - border: none; - border-top: thick double; - text-align: center; - } - -hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;} -hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;} -@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} } -hr.full {width: 95%; margin-left: 2.5%; margin-right: 2.5%;} -hr.r100 {width: 100%; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 0%; - margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; -} - -hr.r5 {width: 5%; margin-top: 1em; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 47.5%; margin-right: 47.5%;} - -div.chapter {page-break-before: always;} -h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;} - -.bordcontents { - width: 80%; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; - border-width: thick; - border-top-style: double; - border-bottom-style: double; - } - -/* square table to display puzzles */ -table.square { - white-space: nowrap; -} - -table.square td {width: 1.1em; - line-height: 1.1em; -} - -table.cities { -margin: auto; -} - -/* TOC defined below */ -table.toc { - margin: auto; - width:auto; - max-width: 40em; - } -td.title { - padding-top: 1em; - text-align: left; - vertical-align: top; - padding-left: 1em; - text-indent: -1em; - } -td.author { - padding-top: 1em; - text-align: left; - vertical-align: top; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -1em; - } -td.illus { - text-align: left; - vertical-align: top; - padding-left: 3em; - text-indent: -1em; - } -td.page { - text-align: right; - vertical-align: bottom; - padding-left: 2em; - } - -.tdl {text-align: left;} -.tdr {text-align: right;} -.tdc {text-align: center;} -.tdt {vertical-align: top;} - -.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ - /* visibility: hidden; */ - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; - font-weight: normal; - font-variant: normal; -} /* page numbers */ - -.blockquot { - margin-left: 5%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -/* book list defined below */ -td.titleb { - font-weight: bold; - text-align: left; - vertical-align: top; - padding-left: 1em; - text-indent: -1em; - } -td.authorb { - font-weight: bold; - text-align: left; - vertical-align: top; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -1em; - } - -.bbox {border: 2px solid; - margin: 1em; - padding: 0.5em; - } -.bboxtight{border: 2px solid; - margin: 0em; - padding: 0.5em; - } -.bboxtightr{border: 2px solid; - margin: 0em; - padding: 0.5em; - float: right; - } -.bboxtightl{border: 2px solid; - margin: 0em; - margin-right: 1em; - padding: 0.5em; - float: left; - } -.bboxdotted {border: thick solid; - border-style: dotted; - margin: 1em; - padding: 0.5em; - } -.bboxdottedl {border: thick solid; - border-style: dotted; - margin: 1em; - padding: 0.5em; - float: left; - } - -.bboxl {border: 2px solid; - margin: auto; - padding: 0.5em; - float: left; - } - -.bboxr {border: 2px solid; - margin: auto; - padding: 0.5em; - float: right; - } -table.books { border-collapse: collapse; } -.books {border: 2px solid; margin: 1em; -padding: 0.5em; -} - -.center {text-align: center;} - -.right {text-align: right;} - -.hanging2 {padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; - } - -.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - -.allsmcap {font-variant: small-caps; text-transform: lowercase;} - -.sans-serif {font-family:sans-serif;} - -.cursive {font-family:cursive;} - -.u {text-decoration: underline;} - -.gesperrt -{ - letter-spacing: 0.2em; - margin-right: -0.2em; -} - -em.gesperrt -{ - font-style: normal; -} - -.caption p { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0; - margin: 0.25em 0; - font-size: smaller; -} - -/* Images */ - -img { - max-width: 100%; - height: auto; -} - -img.w100 {width: 100%;} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} - -.figleft { - float: left; - clear: left; - margin-left: 0; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-right: 1em; - padding: 0; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} -/* comment out next line and uncomment the following one for floating figleft on ebookmaker output */ -.x-ebookmaker .figleft {float: none; text-align: center; margin-right: 0;} -/* .x-ebookmaker .figleft {float: left;} */ - -.figright { - float: right; - clear: right; - margin-left: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-right: 0; - padding: 0; - text-align: center; - page-break-inside: avoid; - max-width: 100%; -} -/* comment out next line and uncomment the following one for floating figright on ebookmaker output */ -.x-ebookmaker .figright {float: none; text-align: center; margin-left: 0;} -/* .x-ebookmaker .figright {float: right;} */ - -.dropcap {float: left; - padding-right: 3px; - font-size: 300%; - line-height: 83%;} - -/* unordered list without bullet */ -ul { - list-style-type: none; - } - -/* Poetry */ -.poetry-container {text-align: center;} -.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;} -/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry in browsers */ -/* .poetry {display: inline-block;} */ -.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;} -.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;} -/* large inline blocks don't split well on paged devices */ -@media print { .poetry {display: block;} } -.x-ebookmaker .poetry {display: block;} - -.alignleft { - float: left; -} -.alignright { - float: right; - } - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA; - color: black; - font-size:smaller; - padding:0.5em; - margin-bottom:5em; - font-family:sans-serif, serif; } - -.titlepag {max-width: 30em; - border: solid thin; text-align: center; - margin: 1em auto; padding: 1em; - } - -/* Illustration classes */ -.illowp100 {width: 100%;} -.illowp100 {width: 100%;} -.illowp39 {width: 39%;} -.x-ebookmaker .illowp39 {width: 100%;} -.illowp47 {width: 47%;} -.x-ebookmaker .illowp47 {width: 100%;} -.illowp50 {width: 50%;} -.x-ebookmaker .illowp50 {width: 100%;} -.illowp51 {width: 51%;} -.x-ebookmaker .illowp51 {width: 100%;} -.illowp54 {width: 54%;} -.x-ebookmaker .illowp54 {width: 100%;} -.illowp61 {width: 61%;} -.x-ebookmaker .illowp61 {width: 100%;} -.illowp62 {width: 62%;} -.x-ebookmaker .illowp62 {width: 100%;} -.illowp75 {width: 75%;} -.x-ebookmaker .illowp75 {width: 100%;} -.illowp89 {width: 89%;} -.x-ebookmaker .illowp89 {width: 100%;} - -/* Poetry indents */ -.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3em;} -.poetry .indent2 {text-indent: -2em;} -.poetry .indent6 {text-indent: 0em;} -.poetry .indent10 {text-indent: 2em;} - - - </style> - </head> -<body> -<p style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Youth, Vol. I, No. 7, September 1902, by Herbert Leonard Coggins</p> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Youth, Vol. I, No. 7, September 1902</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:0; margin-top:0; margin-bottom:1em;'>An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys & Girls</p> -<p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Editor: Herbert Leonard Coggins</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: January 5, 2022 [eBook #67106]</p> -<p style='display:block; text-indent:0; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</p> - <p style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:0; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em; text-align:left'>Produced by: hekula03, sf2001, and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This book was produced from images made available by the HathiTrust Digital Library.)</p> -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 7, SEPTEMBER 1902 ***</div> - - <div class="figcenter illowp100" id="i_cover" style="max-width: 20em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Cover" /> - </div> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</span></p> - -<div class="titlepag"> -<h1>YOUTH<br /> - -<small>VOLUME 1 NUMBER 7<br /> -1902<br /> -SEPTEMBER<br /> -<i>An</i> ILLUSTRATED -MONTHLY -JOURNAL <i>for</i> -BOYS & -GIRLS</small></h1> - -<p class="center">The Penn Publishing Company Philadelphia</p> - </div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak gesperrt bordcontents"> - CONTENTS FOR -SEPTEMBER</h2> - -<table class="toc" summary="Contents"> - -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#FRONTISPIECE">FRONTISPIECE (The Penn Cottage)</a></td> - <td /> - <td class="page"><span class="allsmcap">PAGE</span></td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#THE_PENN_COTTAGE">THE PENN COTTAGE</a></td> - <td class="author">Allen Biddle</td> - <td class="page">237</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#WITH_WASHINGTON">WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE (Serial)</a></td> - <td class="author">W. Bert Foster</td> - <td class="page">239</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="illus">Illustrated by F. A. Carter</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#In_the_Florida_Everglades">IN THE FLORIDA EVERGLADES</a></td> - <td class="author">William A. Stimpson</td> - <td class="page">246</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#Audubon_at_Bird_Rock">AUDUBON AT BIRD ROCK</a></td> - <td /> - <td class="page">249</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#A_DAUGHTER">A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST (Serial)</a></td> - <td class="author">Evelyn Raymond</td> - <td class="page">250</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="illus">Illustrated by Ida Waugh</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#THE_FLOWERLESS_PLANTS">THE FLOWERLESS PLANTS</a></td> - <td class="author">Julia McNair Wright</td> - <td class="page">257</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="illus"> - Illustrated by Nina G. Barlow</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#WHIP-POOR-WILL">WHIP-POOR-WILL</a></td> - <td class="author">Geo. E. Winkler</td> - <td class="page">259</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#LITTLE_POLLY_PRENTISS">LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS (Serial)</a></td> - <td class="author">Elizabeth Lincoln Gould</td> - <td class="page">260</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#Wood-Folk_Talk">WOOD-FOLK TALK</a></td> - <td class="author">J. Allison Atwood</td> - <td class="page">268</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#WITH_THE_EDITOR">WITH THE EDITOR</a></td> - <td /> - <td class="page">270</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#Event_and_Comment">EVENT AND COMMENT</a></td> - <td class="author"></td> - <td class="page">271</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#OUT_OF_DOORS">OUT OF DOORS</a></td> - <td class="author"></td> - <td class="page">272</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#THE_OLD_TRUNK">THE OLD TRUNK (Puzzles)</a></td> - <td class="author"></td> - <td class="page">273</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#IN-DOORS">IN-DOORS (Parlor Magic, Paper VII)</a></td> - <td class="author">Ellis Stanyon</td> - <td class="page">274</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#WITH_THE_PUBLISHER">WITH THE PUBLISHER</a></td> - <td /> - <td class="page">275</td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="title"><a href="#ADVERTISEMENTS">ADVERTISEMENTS</a></td> - <td /> - <td class="page">276</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<hr class="double" /> - -<h2 class="center gesperrt">YOUTH<br /> - </h2> - -<p class="center"><i><span class="gesperrt"><strong>An Illustrated -Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls</strong></span></i> -<br /> -<strong><small>SINGLE COPIES 10 CENTS ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION $1.00</small><br /> -<small>Sent postpaid to any address Subscriptions -can begin at any time and must be paid in advance</small><br /> -<small>Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the sender, -and should be sent to</small></strong></p> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap"><strong>The Penn Publishing Company</strong></span><br /> -<strong><small>923 ARCH STREET, PHILADELPHIA, PA.</small></strong><br /> -</p> - -<p class="center">Copyright 1902 by The Penn Publishing Company</p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</span></p> -</div> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p> -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</span></p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="FRONTISPIECE" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_frontis.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><p>THE PENN COTTAGE.</p></div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak gesperrt">YOUTH - </h2> - -<p class="h2sub">VOL. I SEPTEMBER 1902 No. 7 - </p> - -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_PENN_COTTAGE">THE PENN COTTAGE</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r5" /> -<p class="h2sub">BY ALLEN BIDDLE</p> -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">“P</span>itch upon the very middle of the plat -where the town or line of houses is -to be laid or run, facing the harbor -of the great river, for the situation of my -house; ... the distance of each house from -the creek or harbor should be, in my judgment, -a measured quarter of a mile; or, at -least, two hundred paces, because of building -hereafter streets down to the harbor.” -Such were the instructions which William -Penn, founder of Philadelphia, gave to his -commissioners, William Crispin, John -Bezar, and Nathaniel Allen, for the building -of what is now known as Penn’s -Cottage.</p> - -<p>It was in 1681 that the great Quaker -completed the negotiations for the grant of -Pennsylvania, and in the next year the first -work of the building of the Proprietary -House was begun. The plat chosen for its -site was the one bounded by Front, -Chestnut, Letitia, and High streets, the last -now being named Market. In the place of -the little cottage and its surrounding yard -there is, to-day, one of the most thickly-built -portions of Philadelphia. But the -true centre of the city, at one time radiating -from this point, has now, owing to the -growth of two hundred years, moved a mile -to the westward.</p> - -<p>According to one tradition, the Penn or -Letitia House was the first brick building -erected in Philadelphia; to another, it was -the first house to have a cellar. The name, -“Letitia,” was given to it by Penn himself, -as the house was intended eventually to be -the portion of his daughter, Letitia. It is -from this source, too, that Letitia Street -gets its name.</p> - -<p>One of the most interesting stories of this -little structure is that the bricks and most of -the finer building materials used in its construction -were brought over from England. -More recently doubt has been thrown upon -this statement by the discovery that even at -that time quite as excellent a quality of -brick was being made in Philadelphia.</p> - -<p>Despite its diminutive size, the cottage required -what, to-day, would be an unusual -time in its building, and it was well into the -year 1683 before it was ready for the house-warming. -Quaint, angular, and comfortable -in appearance, it faithfully reflects the -spirit of Philadelphia’s early people. True -to the founder’s ideal in the laying-out of -the city, the house, too, is characterized by -economy of space and absence of mere ornament. -Doors, windows, sills, and sashes—everything, -in fact, except the gabled roof, -is plain and rectangular.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</span></p> - -<p>From the front door, we enter its largest -room, serving, perhaps, at one time as -dining hall, sitting-room, kitchen, and -library. On its plain, bare walls we now -see collections of old wood cuts, illustrating -events which occurred in the time of the -founder, including reproductions of Benjamin -West’s painting of that famous treaty -with the Indians which “was not signed -and never broken.” Above the door hangs -an old print of the wampum belt which was -presented to Penn by the Indians upon that -occasion. Near by are facsimiles of the -charter of the Province of Pennsylvania, -granted by Charles II, and also the first -charter of the city of Philadelphia, granted -in 1691. In the further corner to the left -is an ample fireplace before whose glow we -can readily recall to our imagination the -serene features of the great founder surrounded -by his family.</p> - -<p>From this room, extending to the rear of -the building, is a short hallway, on either -side of which is a room so small that we -wonder what could have been their function -in the Penn household. Quaint and cozy -as is the little mansion, we can scarce believe -it to have been the home of one who -owned our whole great State of Pennsylvania.</p> - -<p>In the year 1684, after a stay of twenty-one -months, Penn was forced to return to -England to protect his proprietary interests, -as they were at that time threatened by the -plans of Lord Baltimore. In his absence, -the proprietorship fell upon his cousin, -Markham, the Lieutenant-Governor, who -then took up his abode in the Letitia House. -Later, according to the wish of Penn, who -desired that his house be devoted to public -service, it became the State House. It is -hard to imagine such a dignified body as -was undoubtedly the provincial council -meeting in the tiny brick cottage. What a -contrast it makes with Independence Hall, -or the great capitol now at Harrisburg!</p> - -<p>In after years, when other houses had -grown up on all sides, the little cottage fell -into obscurity. At one time, even, it was -thrown open as a public inn, and the little -room which at one time held the Penn family -circle now became the haunt of the wayfarer -and the chronic idler. But, recently, folks -of the great State have come to think more -of the little house and to recognize gratefully -the part which it played in their history. -They have lifted it from its late -dingy surroundings and, as if to put before -it the city’s best, have placed it on the west -bank of the Schuylkill, overlooking Fairmount -Park. Here, far away from the -city’s centre, with its face toward the broad, -green valley of the river, the little mansion -rests patiently, as if waiting until the city -shall again closely encircle it in its westward -growth.</p> - -<p>As would have been the wish of the great -Quaker, the door is still left hospitably -open, and citizen and stranger alike may -freely enter the house of him who founded -their State. Here, daily, come many pilgrims. -The Schuylkill, too, winding placidly -down from its hills, loiters gently in its -course through the picturesque valley, as if -to catch a momentary glimpse of the quaint -old house.</p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="decoration" style="max-width: 20em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/decoration.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</span></p> - -<div class="bbox"> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="WITH_WASHINGTON">WITH WASHINGTON AT VALLEY FORGE - </h2> - <p class="h2sub">By W. Bert Foster</p> - </div> - - </div> - -<h3>CHAPTER XVI<br /> -From Germantown to Valley Forge</h3> - -<h4>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS</h4> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>The story opens in the year 1777, during one -of the most critical periods of the Revolution. -Hadley Morris, our hero, is in the employ of Jonas -Benson, the host of the Three Oaks, a well-known -inn on the road between Philadelphia and New -York. Like most of his neighbors, Hadley is an -ardent sympathizer with the American cause. When, -therefore, he is intrusted with a message to be forwarded -to the American headquarters, the boy gives -up, for the time, his duties at the Three Oaks and -sets out for the army. Here he remains until after -the fateful Battle of Brandywine. On the return -journey he discovers a party of Tories who have -concealed themselves in a woods in the neighborhood -of his home. By approaching cautiously to the -group around the fire, Hadley overhears their plan -to attack his uncle for the sake of the gold which -he is supposed to have concealed in his house. -With the assistance of Colonel Knowles, who, -although a British officer, seems to have taken a -liking to Hadley, our hero successfully thwarts the -Tory raid. No sooner is the uncle rescued, however, -than he ungratefully shuts the door upon his -nephew. Thereupon Hadley immediately returns to -the American army and joins the forces under that -dashing officer, “Mad Anthony” Wayne. In the disastrous -night engagement at Paoli our hero is left -upon the battlefield wounded. In this condition he -is found by his old friend, Lafe Holdness, the American -scout, who treats the wound so skillfully that -our hero is enabled to return home. But not for -long. No sooner is he strong enough to ride than -he again sets out for the army, which is just then -preparing for that terrible winter at Valley Forge.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">H</span>adley slept that night at a friendly -farmer’s, some miles to the north of -Germantown. A large force of -British were quartered about where Washington’s -army lay the first day the boy had -crossed the river and made his way to the -Commander-in-Chief’s headquarters with -the dispatches so nearly lost by the wounded -courier. As far as he could learn, the -Americans still rested at Skippack Creek, -to which locality they had retired after the -enemy entered Philadelphia.</p> - -<p>He made a long detour the next morning -to avoid the Germantown outposts, but fell -in with a foraging party of Continentals before -noon, and was near to losing his horse. -But he was not so afraid of these marauders -now as he had been the night he was halted -on the Germantown road and his dispatches -seized. So, after an argument with these -fellows and the mention of Colonel Cadwalader’s -name, he got away, with directions -regarding the shortest path to headquarters. -He was halted a good many -times before he found the Pennsylvania -troops; but the pickets saw that he was -a recruit and let him through without -trouble.</p> - -<p>He found John Cadwalader with General -Wayne, and was able to obtain speech with -him without dismounting from his horse, as -the officers were about starting on a tour of -inspection through the camp. “And you -want to see more fighting, do you, my lad—and -your wound not healed yet?” said the -colonel. “What good d’ye think a wounded -man will be to us?”</p> - -<p>“But I’m all right on horseback, and I’ve -brought my horse,” Hadley declared.</p> - -<p>“I wish we had more such fellows—and -as eager to fight, Colonel,” said General -Wayne. “He’s but a boy, too!”</p> - -<p>“And how about the promise to your -mother, Master Morris?” queried the other -officer.</p> - -<p>“My uncle has cast me off for carrying -dispatches, and for being in the Paoli fight, -where I got wounded,” the boy said, sadly. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</span> -“I can do nothing for him now. So I have -come to do what I can.”</p> - -<p>“Well, well. I will speak to His Excellency -about you. There is a certain long-legged -Yankee hereabout who, if I mistake -not, has been inquiring for you through the -camp.”</p> - -<p>“Lafe Holdness!” exclaimed Hadley.</p> - -<p>“The same. He said he knew you had -got away from Philadelphia; but where you -had gone was another matter, and one of -which he was not cognizant. Now, Master -Morris, you will find your friend, Captain -Prentice, somewhere to the west of here. -Keep near him and then you will be near -me. When the propitious moment comes -to present you to the Commander-in-Chief, -I shall want you in a hurry.”</p> - -<p>The officers rode on, and Hadley sought -out Captain Prentice. “My faith, Hadley!” -was the captain’s exclamation, “but we’re a -pretty pair of winged birds.” His own arm -was still in a sling, but he had taken active -command of his company again.</p> - -<p>“You can scarcely call me winged,” said -Hadley, “for the ball went through my leg.” -He climbed down from Molly and allowed -a soldier to take her away. He could -scarcely walk, having been so many hours -in the saddle; but Captain Prentice made -him welcome and saw to it that he had a -bed for a few hours, where he slept away -much of his weariness.</p> - -<p>At this time Washington’s forces lay -about twenty miles from Philadelphia and -fourteen from Germantown. For some -days the Continentals had been resting after -the arduous campaign which had followed -the landing of the British troops. The officers -were planning some important move; -but the army was kept in ignorance of its -nature until the night of the 3d of October. -Then the columns were put into motion -quickly and took the road to Germantown. -It was to be a night march to surprise the -enemy, and never did Hadley Morris forget -it. He and his friend, Captain Prentice, -were both mounted—the latter on a sorry -nag which his orderly had picked up somewhere—and -there might have been some ill-feeling -expressed among the other officers -of the infantry over Prentice’s riding had -he not been wounded. But those fourteen -miles were hard enough for both the captain -and Hadley, despite the fact that they -were not obliged to tramp through the -heavy roads.</p> - -<p>Before the head of the column was half -way to Germantown, the night fog began to -gather, and before daylight it was so thick -that it was almost impossible to clearly distinguish -figures moving a rod ahead. Just -at daybreak, however, despite the fog which -had enveloped the whole territory, sharp -firing broke out ahead. The troops were -rushed forward, and the British, who at first -had supposed the firing to be but a skirmish -between outposts, were quickly being driven -back by a solid phalanx of Americans.</p> - -<p>After the first surprise the enemy formed -and stood their ground; but the attack of the -Americans was so desperate that they would -surely have been overwhelmed in a short -time had it not been for two things. Howe, -hearing early of the battle, rushed forward -reinforcements and came in person to encourage -his soldiery. And the other thing -which stayed the Americans, beside the -smother of fog, was the imposing mansion -belonging to Master Chew, which, occupied -by the British, was a veritable fort, and -withstood every effort of the attacking -force.</p> - -<p>It was a stone building, and with its doors -and lower windows barricaded, and a strong -force of the enemy using the upper casements -to fire from, it soon became the -pivotal point on the battlefield. The British -kept up a destructive fire upon the American -lines from the house, and, in spite of -the fog, the casualties were considerable. -Attempts again and again were made to -capture it. The American lines could not -go past, and it guarded the way to the -British front.</p> - -<p>And, with the long delay occasioned by the -obstinate defence of the Chew house, the -elements themselves seemed to be arrayed -against the Americans. The fog became -so dense that the men could not see each -other a few paces apart, and only the spurts -of red flame ahead betrayed the whereabouts -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</span> -of the enemy. The Continental troops grew -bewildered; aids were unable to find the -officers to whom they were sent with messages -from the commanders. There were -shoutings and reiterated commands in the -fog, but the files did not know where their -officers stood and became -bewildered and -unmanageable.</p> - -<p>General Washington’s -plans were disarranged. -The Americans had -fought bravely and, -without doubt, were on -the eve of a decisive -victory. But an alarm -was created—the tramp -of a regiment of American -troops brought up -from the rear was -thought to be the approach -of a flanking -force—and the men who -had fought so tenaciously -during the day -retreated in disorderly -confusion.</p> - -<p>Added to the general -depression caused by -this defeat was the fact -that half the Maryland -militia was reported to -have deserted before the -battle. It was the beginning -of that awful -winter when naught but -the extraordinary virtues -of George Washington -himself kept the -semblance of an army -together. The American -forces were rapidly -becoming a disorganized -mob, and the fault lay -with Congress, which -numbered in its group -few of the really great and unselfish men -who had once met in Philadelphia to approve -of and sign the second greatest -document in our history.</p> - -<p>The period had now arrived when men of -the second rank had come to the front in -charge of the uncertain affairs of the struggling -Colonies. Dr. Franklin was in Paris -and John Adams joined him during the -winter, for the purpose of watching Silas -Deane, who was a bitter foe of Washington, -and had sent over the infamous Conway to -hamper and embitter the great man’s very -existence. Jay, Rutledge, Livingston, -Patrick Henry, and Thomas Jefferson were -employed at home, and Hancock had resigned -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</span> -from the governing house. Samuel -Adams was at home in New England for -most of that winter; and men much the inferior -of these had taken their places—men -who lacked foresight and that loftiness of -purpose and love of country which had, -earlier in the war, kept private jealousies -and quarrels in check.</p> - -<p>Without an organized quartermaster’s -department, the soldiers could not be properly -clothed or fed, and the warnings of -Washington were utterly disregarded by -Congress. The troops began to need clothing -soon after Brandywine, and by November -they were still in unsheltered camps -without sufficient clothing, blankets, or tents. -Hadley Morris, suffering with the rank and -file, saw them lying out o’ nights at Whitemarsh, -half clad and without protection -from either the frozen ground or the desperate -chill of the night air. Forts Mercer -and Mifflin had fallen, and there was little -cheer brought to these poor fellows by the -news that Burgoyne had actually surrendered -to General Gates and that the British -army of invasion which had started so confidently -from Canada was utterly crushed.</p> - -<p>December came, and snow followed frost. -The British were snug and warm in the -“rebel capital.” Well fed, well clothed, -spending the time in idleness and amusement, -the invaders were secure of any attack -from the starving, half-clothed men who, -with Washington at their head, crawled -slowly over the Chester hills toward the -little hollow on the bank of the Schuylkill. -There was gold in plenty at the command -of General Howe, and for this gold the -farmers about Philadelphia were glad to -sell their grain. And who can blame them -for preferring the good English gold to the -badly-printed, worthless currency issued by -the American Congress?</p> - -<p>The ten redoubts from Fairmount to -Cohocksink were stout and well manned. -There was little danger of the Continentals -attacking them, for the hills were already -whitening with the coverlet of winter. The -river was open, supplies and reinforcements -were on the way from across the ocean, and -the British had nothing to fear. So they -gave themselves up to ease and merriment. -And fortunate for the cause, then trembling -in the balance, that they did so, for had they -then conducted the campaign against Washington’s -starving troops with vigor, the “rebellion” -would never have risen in history -to the dignity of a “revolution”!</p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XVII<br /> -A PERILOUS MISSION</h3> - -<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>o-day, after the passing of a century -and a quarter, the Chester hills are -much as they were on that chill -winter’s day when the straggling lines of -ragged, almost barefooted men marched -along the old Gulph road. It is a farming -country still, and although the forest has -been cut away, in places the woodland is -now as thickly grown as then. Here and -there along the route the admiring descendants -of those faithful patriots have erected -monuments to their name; yonder can still -faintly be defined the outlines of the Star -Redoubt; there stands the house which was -the headquarters of General Varnum, who -commanded the Rhode Island troops; to the -left of the road as one travels toward Valley -Forge, is the line of breastworks running -through the timber, which has been felled -and grown up thrice since the axes of the -Continentals rang from hill to hill.</p> - -<p>One night they rested on the toilsome -march near the old Gulph Mills, where the -road passed through the deep cut between -wooded heights: then on again, the various -brigades separating and following different -roads to the places assigned them. But the -roads were, many of them, ill-defined, the -timber was thick, the fields rugged. Little -wonder that Baron de Kalb described the -site chosen for the winter quarters of the -American army as a wilderness.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, the situation selected for the -encampment was a good one. In some of -the towns, perhaps—Trenton, Lancaster, -Reading, or Wilmington—there would have -been shelter for the troops; but there were -many objections to each place named. Had -clothing and supplies been abundant, the -little army might have harassed the British -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</span> -all winter long, and even shut them up completely -in Philadelphia when the spring -opened. If the officers quarreled with the -commander for his obstinacy in choosing this -position, the men set to in some cheerfulness -to build shelters. They were not afraid of -hard work, and they had suffered enough -already from the cold and storms to appreciate -the log cabins which went up as if by -magic on hillside and in hollow.</p> - -<p>On the bank of Valley Creek, near its -junction with the Schuylkill, stood a stone -cottage (as it stands to-day) of two small, -low-ceiled rooms on each of its two floors. -Behind it was a “lean-to” kitchen, in the -floor of which was a trap which was the -entrance to a secret passage which, when the -house had been erected, led to the river, -being a means of escape should the stone -house be attacked by Indians. When -Washington selected this house for his -headquarters at Valley Forge the secret -passage had long since been walled up and -the entrance chamber was simply a prosaic -potato cellar. The house itself was -meagrely furnished—not at all the sort of a -headquarters that Lord Howe enjoyed in -Philadelphia.</p> - -<p>Some distance up the creek, beyond the -forge which lent its name to the valley, were -the headquarters of big Major-General -Henry Knox, of the artillery, and near him -was the young French Marquis, Lafayette, -but then recovering from the wound received -at the battle of the Brandywine—also -a Major-General, and trusted and loved -by the Commander-in-Chief to a degree -only equaled by the latter’s feeling for Colonel -Pickering. General Woodford, of Virginia, -who commanded the right of the line, -was quartered at a house in the neighborhood -of Knox and Lafayette.</p> - -<p>Up on the Gulph road, the southern -troops, lying nearest to Washington’s -headquarters, were commanded by that -Southern-Scotsman, Lachlin McIntosh, and -strung along within sight of the road were -Huntingdon’s Connecticut militia, Conway’s -Pennsylvania troops, Varnum’s Rhode -Islanders, and Muhlenberg, Weeden, Patterson, -Learned, Glover, Poor, Wayne, and -Scott on the extreme front of the embattled -camp. Hadley Morris, still with Wayne’s -division, messed with Captain Prentice, but -found himself often attached to “Mad -Anthony’s” personal staff in the capacity of -messenger, for the Quaker general occupied -a house in a most exposed quarter, some -distance beyond the line of defences, and -was in constant communication with the -Commander-in-Chief.</p> - -<p>Hadley, indeed, scarce knew whom he -served. At first his wound had incapacitated -him from participating in much of the -work which fell to the lot of the rank and -file, and, as he rode one of the fleetest -horses in the American camp, he came to be -looked upon as a sort of volunteer aide, -for he had never been regularly mustered -into the service. He often saw Lafe Holdness -in the camp, and was not surprised, -therefore, one day, when he had been sent -post-haste to General Washington with -some papers from Wayne, to find the -Yankee in the front room of the Potts’ -cottage in close conversation with His -Excellency.</p> - -<p>Hadley never entered the presence of the -great man without, in a measure, feeling -that sense of Washington’s superiority -which he had experienced when first he -saw him, and he stood at one side now, ill -at ease, waiting for a chance to deliver his -packet. The Commander had a way of -seeing and recognizing those who entered -the room without appearing to do so—if -he were busily engaged at the time—and -suddenly wheeling in his chair and pointing -to the boy, said in a tone that made Hadley -start:</p> - -<p>“Is this the young man you want, Master -Holdness?”</p> - -<p>“I reckon he’ll do, Gin’ral—if he can be -spared,” Lafe replied, with the usual queer -twist to his thin lips. “He’s gettin’ more -important around here than a major-gin’ral, -I hear; but ef things wont go quite ter rack -an’ ruin without him for a few days, I -guess I’ll take him with me on this little -ja’nt.”</p> - -<p>Hadley blushed redly, but knew better -than to grow angry over Lafe’s mild sarcasm. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</span> -His Excellency seemed to understand -both the scout and his youthful friend -pretty well. “I have a high opinion of -Master Morris,” he said, kindly. “Take -care of him, Holdness. It is upon such -young men as he that we most earnestly depend. -Some of us older ones may not live -to see the end of this war, and the younger -generation must live to carry it on.”</p> - -<p>Hadley did not think him austere now; -his eyes were sad and his face worn and -deeply lined. Not alone did the rank and -file of the American army suffer physically -during that awful winter; many of the officers -went hungry, too, and it was whispered -that often Washington’s own dinner was -divided among the hollow-eyed men who -guarded his person and sentineled the road -leading to the little stone cottage.</p> - -<p>Lafe nodded to the boy and they withdrew. -On the road outside the scout placed -his hand upon Hadley’s shoulder. “Had, -that’s a great man in yonder,” said he, in -his homely way. “You ’n’ I don’t know how -great he is; but there’ll come folks arter us -that will. He’s movin’ heaven an’ airth ter -git rations for this army an’ they aint one -of us suffers that he don’t feel it.”</p> - -<div class="figright illowp51" id="hadley-untied-his-horse" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/hadley-untied-his-horse.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><p>“HADLEY UNTIED HIS HORSE.”</p></div> -</div> - -<p>Hadley untied his horse and they went -on in silence until they came to the sheds behind -an old country inn not far from headquarters. -Here Holdness had left his great -covered wagon and team of sturdy draught -horses. Despite the condition of affairs in -the territory about Philadelphia, the scout -retained his character of teamster and continued -to go in and come out of the city as -he pleased. How he allayed the suspicions -of the British was known only to himself; -but, evidently, General Washington trusted -him implicitly.</p> - -<p>Hadley, as they drove slowly through -the camp, gave Black Molly over into -Captain Prentice’s care. Not until they -were beyond the picket lines of the Americans -entirely did Holdness offer any explanation -of the work before them. -“We’re goin’ ter stop at a place an’ take a -load of grain into Philadelphy,” he began. -“I ’greed ter do this last week. I aint sayin’ -but I’d like ter turn about an’ cart it inter -aout lines; but that can’t be. The man ’at -owns it is a Tory an’ he’s shippin’ his grain -inter town so as to save it from the -’Mericans. He’s got his convictions, same’s -we’ve got ourn; ’taint so bad for him to sell -ter them Britishers as it is for some o’ these -folks ’t claim ter have the good of the -cause at heart, an’ yet won’t take scrip fer -their goods.”</p> - -<p>When they came to the farmer’s in question -the great wagon was heavily loaded -with sacks of grain. Hadley, who had so -plainly seen the need of such commodity -in the American camp, suggested that they -take a roundabout way and deliver the sacks -of grain to their friends instead of to the -British, without the Tory being any the -wiser. “And spile my game?” cried Lafe, -with a chuckle. “I guess not. Reckon His -Excellency wouldn’t thank us for that. I’m -wuth more to him takin’ the stuff into Philadelphy -than the grain would be. We’re -goin’ in there to git some information. -Hadley, my son—this ain’t no pleasure -ja’nt.”</p> - -<p>“But what can I do?” queried the boy.</p> - -<p>“What you’re told—and I reckon you’ve -l’arned that already with Gin’ral Wayne. -A boy like yeou can git ’round ’mongst folks -without being suspicioned better’n me. It’s -whispered, Hadley, that them Britishers -contemplate making a sortie on aour camp. -You know the state we’re in—God help us!—an’ -if the British mean to attack we must -know it and be ready for them. Every -crumb of information you can pick up must -be treasured. I’ll take ye to Jothan Pye -an’ you can be an apprentice of his. He -kin git you access to the very houses in -which some o’ them big bugs is quartered. -If plans are really laid for an attack, you’ll -hear whispers of it. Them whispers yeou’ll -give to me, sonny. D’ye understand?”</p> - -<p>Hadley nodded. He understood what -was expected of him; also he understood -that the mission would be perilous. But he -had been in danger before, and he did not -lack some measure of confidence in himself -now.</p> - -<p>The huge wagon rumbled on toward the -British lines. When they were halted, Lafe -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</span> -managed to give such a good account of -himself that he was allowed to pass through -with little questioning, for the grain was -assigned to the quartermaster’s department. -Hadley was simply considered a country -bumpkin who had come into town to see the -sights. Soon the old scout and the boy -separated, Hadley making his way swiftly -to the Quaker’s habitation near the Indian -Queen, where good Mistress Pye welcomed -him warmly.</p> - -<p>Friend Pye was a merchant and dealt in -such foreign commodities—particularly in -West India goods—as were in demand -among the British officers. As previously -noted, the Quaker had lived so circumspectly -in the city throughout the war that -his loyalty to the king was considered unshaken -by his Tory neighbors, and yet he -was so retiring and so worthy a man that -the Whigs had not considered him a dangerous -enemy.</p> - -<p>If anybody noted, during these cold -days of middle winter, that Friend Pye had -a new ’prentice boy, it was not particularly -remarked. The gossip of the camp and, -indeed, all conversation was tinged with -military life and happenings. Friend Pye’s -young man carried goods to the Norris -house where My Lord Rawdon—that -swarthy, haughty nobleman, both hated and -feared by all who came in contact with him—was -quartered, and even to Peter Reeves’ -house on Second Street, where Lord Cornwallis -held a miniature court. Hadley was, -in his new duties, quick and obliging. The -British officers often remarked that, for a -country bumpkin, Pye’s apprentice was -marvelously polite and possessed some grace -and gentleness. But all the time Hadley -Morris was keeping both his eyes and ears -open, and when Holdness came to the -Quaker’s house under cover of the night, -he told him all he had heard and seen, even -to details which seemed to him quite worthless.</p> - -<p>“Ye never know how important little -things may be,” Holdness had told him. -“It’s the little things that sometimes turn -aout ter be of th’ greatest value. Stick to -it, Had.”</p> - -<p>But, one day, Hadley experienced something -of a shock—indeed, two of them. -He was walking through Spruce Street, -carrying a bundle with which his employer -had entrusted him to deliver at an officer’s -residence, when a carriage came slowly -toward him. It was a very fine coach—much -finer than any he had observed in -Philadelphia thus far—and it was drawn -by a pair of magnificent horses. The horses -were bay, and before many moments the -boy, with a start, recognized them. His -eyes flew from the handsome team to the -coachman, perched on the high seat.</p> - -<p>The bays were the same he had seen so -often while Colonel Creston Knowles was -a guest at the Three Oaks Inn, and the -driver was William, the silent Cockney. -The coach window was wide open and Hadley -could see within. There, on the silken -cushions, was seated Mistress Lillian herself! -The boy stared, stopping on the edge -of the walk in his surprise. Of course, he -might have expected to find the British -officer and his daughter here, yet he was -amazed, nevertheless.</p> - -<p>But he was evidently not the only person -astonished. Lillian saw him. She leaned -from the carriage window and, for an instant, -he thought she was about to call to -him. Then she glanced up at the driver’s -seat and said something to William. At -once the bays began to trot and the carriage -rolled swiftly past. But Hadley had looked -up at the driver, too, and for the first time -saw and recognized the person sitting beside -William on the high perch.</p> - -<p>William was gorgeous in a maroon -livery: the person beside him was in livery, -also, and evidently acted as footman. But, -despite his gay apparel, Hadley recognized -this footman instantly. It was Alonzo Alwood, -and as he gazed after the retreating -carriage, the American youth was conscious -that Lon had twisted around in his -seat and was staring at him with scowling -visage.</p> - -<p class="center">[TO BE CONTINUED]</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="In_the_Florida_Everglades">In the Florida Everglades</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p class="h2sub">By William A. Stimpson</p> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">“G</span>ood-by, fellows; don’t expect me -back before supper time.” Waving -his hand to his friends, Alfred -Whyte pushed the bateau into the water, -took his seat in the centre, and with a few -strong, even strokes of the paddle sent the -frail craft out of sight around a bend in the -stream.</p> - -<p>It was on the edge of the Florida Everglades, -those low, marshy tracts of swamp -land that cover the whole of the lower end -of the peninsula. Two New York boys, -Willard King and Marvin Stebbins, had -homesteaded a claim in the heart of the -morass and were engaged in growing -tomatoes for the northern markets. Alfred, -a former schoolmate, was spending a few -weeks with them in their southern home.</p> - -<p>The piece of land upon which the two -northerners had settled was about fifty acres -in extent. It rose, island-like, from out -the midst of the network of little creeks and -streams that crisscrossed in every direction -and made a veritable land-and-water -spider’s web of that part of the State.</p> - -<p>The tomato plants were set out in February -and now, the first of April, the tomatoes -had begun to turn red and were large -enough to be picked. They had to be -handled very carefully, wrapped in tissue -paper, and packed in light wooden crates, -so as to permit the process of ripening to -be completed on the trip north. Picking -and packing them was tedious and took considerable -time. Both the young truck -farmers had their hands full, and when a -flock of wild ducks flew overhead on their -way to the feeding grounds half a mile further -inland, they merely directed a passing -glance upward and then, stifling their -sportsmen’s instinct, turned to their work -again.</p> - -<p>All the morning the wild fowl could be -heard thrashing about in the tall grass at -the lagoon, and both King and Stebbins -were sorely tempted several times to slip -up stream in the hope of bagging a couple. -But the steamer on which they intended -shipping their produce sailed from Lincoln, -fifteen miles east, the next afternoon, and by -working persistently until dark they could -hardly get their crop ready for an early -start on the following morning for the -river town.</p> - -<p>“If neither of you fellows can spare the -time to go duck shooting, why can’t I paddle -up there and try a shot or two?” asked -Alfred, late in the afternoon.</p> - -<p>“All the reason in the world, Al,” replied -King. “No one except a native, or a person -who has lived here as long as we have, can -traverse this swamp in safety. Why, before -you reach the lake where the ducks are you -will pass eight or ten little streams, any one -of which you are just as likely to enter as -to keep on up the main channel. We’re -afraid you’ll get lost, Al. Don’t you think -so?” he asked, turning to Stebbins.</p> - -<p>“But I’ve been all around there with you -fellows,” explained Alfred, trying in vain to -conceal his disappointment. “I’ve been up -to the lake, too, and I know the main stream -perfectly well. I’m going to try it, for -I must have some roast duck.”</p> - -<p>Both the boys tried to dissuade him from -the undertaking, but he was insistent, and -finally they gave a reluctant consent. Realizing -fully his lack of acquaintance with the -swamp, Whyte paid particular attention to -his surroundings as he paddled on, fearing -that he might turn into one of those little -side streams of which King had warned -him.</p> - -<p>Suddenly, ahead of him, he saw the -ducks. Paddling noiselessly, scarcely -rippling the water as he passed through, he -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</span> -got within range of the flock without alarming -them. Bang! bang! went both barrels -of his twelve-bore, and at the reports -the ducks rose from the water with a -loud whirr. One bird was wounded and -lagged behind the others. It fluttered along -a hundred yards or so, then sank in a clump -of marsh grass, took wing again, but went -less than ten yards, when it turned a somersault -in the air and dropped.</p> - -<p>A few strokes of the paddle carried the -bateau close to where the bird had fallen, -but when he reached the spot Whyte found -that a stretch of marsh lay between the edge -of the water and his prize. He tried to -reach the duck with the paddle but could -not do so. It was a fine, fat bird, as he -could plainly see, but it lay beyond his reach.</p> - -<p>“Just my luck,” he muttered, after several -unsuccessful attempts to reach the bird. “I -wonder if those hummocks will hold -me,” noticing the tufts of thick, coarse -grass that dotted the morass in every -direction.</p> - -<p>The hummocks looked firm enough to -bear his weight, so pushing the prow of the -boat as far into the edge of the bank as he -could, he stepped out and tried the first one. -It was solid and unyielding. Certain, then, -that his plan was a feasible one, he sprang -to the next hummock and on until he had -the bird in his hand. In returning, he rested -too much weight upon one of the tufts of -thick grass. The treacherous mud gave -way, his foot slipped, and down he went -into the black ooze up to his thighs.</p> - -<p>With an exclamation of impatience, he -endeavored to withdraw his feet and legs. -They stuck fast. He tried a second time, but -the mud held him as in a vise. Putting -forth all his strength and seizing several -blades of the long, coarse grass within his -reach, he tried his best to extricate himself, -but to his dismay he found the sticky mud -to be as unyielding as quicksand. What -was worse, when he ceased his efforts he -discovered that he had sunk deeper in the -mire and was now embedded nearly up to -his breast.</p> - -<p>Thoroughly frightened, he remained perfectly -passive and began to think. He realized -that he was in a serious predicament, -held a prisoner, as he was, in the black, -slimy mud of the swamp, and it was cold -there, too. His gun lay within reach, and, -resting the arm lengthwise, he made another -attempt to release himself, but his efforts -were unavailing. The gun sank in the ooze, -and in extracting it he found that his exertions -had caused him to sink several -inches deeper. The top of the mud now -reached to his armpits.</p> - -<p>He glanced at the sun, and, seeing it low -in the west, was comforted. King and -Stebbins, becoming alarmed at his non-appearance, -would soon be setting out to -look for him, he thought, if they were not -already doing so. His eyes wandered towards -the opposite bank, and he was struck -with its unfamiliar appearance. Instead of -the low, flat marsh that lined that side of -the stream, as he well knew, he was looking -upon a patch of higher land similar to the -one upon which King and Stebbins had -their home. It dawned upon him then for -the first time that he had left the main -channel.</p> - -<p>As the realization of his true position -came home to him, hope died. Thinking -that he was somewhere along the stream, -he had felt sure of rescue, but his discovery -altered the situation completely. -How far out of his true course he was he -had no way of knowing, and the thought of -the awful days and nights that would pass -while he stood there dying, if the mud did -not eventually bury him and make his -death even a more horrible one, was far -from pleasant.</p> - -<p>Frantically he struggled to free himself, -but he was held fast as though he had -been shackled in irons, and his struggles -only left him exhausted. Great beads of -perspiration stood out on his brow. His -mouth was dry and parched and his head -began to swim. He felt that he was losing -his reason, but he pulled himself together -with a herculean effort. His legs and feet -were cold and numb, and the keen night -wind nipped his ears and nose cruelly. The -mud under his arms had begun to freeze, -and unless he kept breaking it continually -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</span> -with his hands, a stiff crust would form at -the top.</p> - -<p>He racked his brain to devise some plan of -escape from his terrible position, but could -think of nothing except to shout. That, he -supposed, would only be a waste of energy, -but he must do something. Gathering himself -together, he essayed to call, but his -mouth was so parched that his voice did not -penetrate further than ten yards. He tried -again, and this time found himself shouting -louder. Again and again he shouted until -his voice echoed and re-echoed through the -everglades.</p> - -<p>As the sounds died away his ear caught a -faint call that seemed like an answer to his -own. Flushed with hope, he shouted again -and then strained his ears to listen. But -silence, broken only by the twittering of the -night birds, reigned about him.</p> - -<p>Once more he shouted, and again he -thought he heard a reply, or was it an echo -of his own voice? The ordeal was too -much for him, and with a groan his head -drooped and he lost consciousness.</p> - -<p>With King and Stebbins the time passed -until sundown before they realized how late -it was, and then they dropped their work -and looked along the stream in the direction -taken by their guest.</p> - -<p>“It is nearly seven o’clock, Marvin,” remarked -King, consulting his watch. “Al -said he would be back by supper time, and -here it is an hour after. I believe he’s lost.”</p> - -<p>“If that’s the case, we must find him before -dark, or he’ll have to stay in the swamp -all night,” said Stebbins.</p> - -<p>Both young men were hurrying towards -the boat landing as they spoke. “Maybe -he’ll row around there a week before he -finds his way out,” declared King.</p> - -<p>Stepping into the remaining boat, they -both seized a paddle and sent the light skiff -whirling along towards the lake, keeping a -sharp lookout for any signs of the missing -boat. “He promised not to go further than -the lake,” said Stebbins, as they reached a -point where the stream began to widen. -“Let’s course over some of those creeks back -there,” indicating a part of the swamp in the -rear of their island home.</p> - -<p>The boat’s prow was accordingly turned -in that direction, and they had proceeded but -a few yards when King’s ear detected a -faint call somewhere in the distance. It -was so low and indistinct that he was unable -to tell from what direction it came, but -shouted loudly in answer.</p> - -<p>“Did you hear anything?” asked Stebbins, -whose hearing was not so keen.</p> - -<p>“I thought I did,” answered King, “and -shouted in the hope that it might be Alfred. -He’s certainly out of the channel and is -calling us. Halloo! halloo! we’re coming! -Where are you?” he shouted.</p> - -<p>The boys rested a moment or two and -listened for a reply. None came. “We -don’t know which way to go,” said King. -“Let’s go south on a venture.”</p> - -<p>“Call again,” said Stebbins, after they had -been paddling for a few minutes. King did -so, and in answer came a faint shout that -both boys heard. “We’re right, keep on -straight ahead,” said King, excitedly. -“Where are you?” he called, but they did -not receive any further answer.</p> - -<p>They paddled an eighth of a mile along -this course, calling constantly without seeing -anything of the person for whom they were -looking. “Strange he doesn’t answer us,” -remarked Stebbins, thoughtfully. “I’m -afraid something’s happened to him.”</p> - -<p>King said nothing, but kept peering -ahead into the gathering gloom. Darkness -had fallen by this time and objects were -hardly distinguishable. Rounding a bend -in the stream, they suddenly saw a boat—the -one in which Alfred had rowed away—drawn -up on the bank. With a shout the -boys pushed ahead with rapid strokes. -“Alfred, where are you?” they called. As -there was no response, they backed water, -and bringing their bateau to a stop, looked -with blanched faces into the empty boat.</p> - -<p>“Where can he be?” muttered Stebbins.</p> - -<p>“Look there! look there!” exclaimed -King, rising in the skiff and nearly upsetting -it.</p> - -<p>Stebbins followed the direction indicated, -and saw what appeared to be a man’s head -upright on the ground.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</span></p> - -<p>“It’s Alfred, and he’s fast in the mud,” -exclaimed Stebbins, grasping the situation. -“He’s dead!” he groaned.</p> - -<p>Without further words, the boat was -driven to the bank, and, stepping on the very -hummocks that had supported Whyte, they -reached his side. “Quick, Stebbins, get -your paddle under his left arm; I will do the -same on my side,” said King, and, working -together, they succeeded in raising the apparently -lifeless form from its position. -In another moment they had placed the -unfortunate youth in the boat beside them, -and while one sent the skiff skimming -towards home, the other rubbed and chafed -the cold hands and feet. At last they were -rewarded by seeing the eyes open and feeling -the heart beat faintly.</p> - -<p>By the time the party reached the house, -Whyte was himself again, but so weak and -sick that he had to be carried from the -landing and put to bed. A doctor was -brought from Lincoln the next day and left -some medicine and a few directions, but -Alfred’s robust health and good constitution -did more for him than all the pills and -powders, and in a few days he had recovered -from all traces of his terrible experience, -except the memory of it. That -will stay with him always.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="Audubon_at_Bird_Rock">Audubon at Bird Rock</h2> -</div> -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">A</span>n interesting account, showing the -numbers in which birds often live -together, is the following, written by -Audubon. The great ornithologist was, at -the time of writing, visiting Bird Rock, a -little granite island in the Gulf of St. Lawrence, -so named from its only inhabitants, -birds, mostly of a species called Gannet.</p> - -<p>“About ten, a speck rose on the horizon, -which I was told was the Rock. We sailed -well, the breeze increased fast, and we -neared the object apace. At eleven, I -could distinguish its top plainly from the -deck, and thought it covered with snow to -the depth of several feet. This appearance -existed on every portion of the flat, projecting -shelves. Godwin (the guide) said, -with the coolness of a man who had visited -this rock for successive seasons, that what -we saw was not snow, but Gannets. I -rubbed my eyes, took my spy-glass, and in -an instant the strangest picture stood before -me. They were birds we saw—a mass -of birds of such size as I never before cast -my eyes on. The whole of my party stood -astounded and amazed, and all came to the -conclusion that such a sight was of itself -sufficient to invite anyone to come across -the gulf to view it at this season. The -nearer we approached, the greater our surprise -at the enormous number of these -birds, all calmly seated on their eggs or -newly-hatched brood, their heads all turned -to the windward and toward us. The air -above for a hundred yards, and for the -same distance around the Rock, was filled -with Gannets on the wing, which, from our -position, made it appear as if a heavy fall -of snow was directly above us. The whole -surface (of the island) is perfectly covered -with nests, placed about two feet apart, in -such regular order that you may look -through the lines as you would look -through those of a planted patch of sweet -potatoes or cabbages. When one reaches -the top, the birds, alarmed, rise with a noise -like thunder, and fly off in such a hurried, -fearful confusion as to throw each other -down, often falling on each other until -there is a bank of them many feet high.”</p> - -<p>This was in 1833. If Audubon could -visit the island now, how he would find the -“snows” melted. There is to-day not a -single Gannet nesting on the top of the -rock. On the ledges and in the crannies -about its sides, the birds still dwell in great -numbers, even in thousands, but not in the -countless myriads of the past.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</span></p> -<div class="chapter"> -<div class="bbox"> - <h2 class="nobreak cursive" id="A_DAUGHTER">A DAUGHTER OF THE FOREST - </h2> - <p class="smcap h2sub">By Evelyn Raymond</p> - </div> - </div> - -<h3>CHAPTER XVIII<br /> -<span class="sans-serif">In the Hour of Darkness</span></h3> - -<h4>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS.</h4> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>Brought up in the forests of northern Maine, and -seeing few persons excepting her uncle and Angelique, -the Indian housekeeper, Margot Romeyn knows -little of life beyond the deep hemlocks. Naturally -observant, she is encouraged in her out-of-door -studies by her uncle, at one time a college professor. -Through her woodland instincts, she and her uncle -are enabled to save the life of Adrian Wadislaw, -a youth who, lost and almost overcome with hunger, -has been wandering in the neighboring forest. To -Margot the new friend is a welcome addition to her -small circle of acquaintances, and after his rapid -recovery she takes great delight in showing him the -many wonders of the forest about her home. -But finally, after many weeks, the uncle decides, -because of reasons which will be known later, that -it would be better for Margot if Adrian left them. -Accordingly, he puts the matter before the young -man, who, although reluctant to leave his new -friends, volunteers to go. Under the guidance of -Pierre Ricord, a young Indian, the lad sets out for -the nearest settlement. After many adventures, -including a narrow escape from the dangerous rapids, -in which the travelers lost the canoe and nearly all -their possessions, the two reach Donovan’s, their -destination. Here they separate, Adrian going -straight to New York and the home which he left -seemingly so long ago. We leave him on the threshold -of his father’s city mansion, wondering what -welcome there will be for the prodigal. Pierre -returns to Peace Island, where, with Margot and her -uncle, we again take up the story.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">“N</span>o sign yet?”</p> - -<p>“No sign.” Margot’s tone was -almost hopeless. Day after day, -many times each day, she had climbed the -pine-tree flagstaff and peered into the distance. -Not once had anything been visible, -save that wide stretch of forest and the -shining lake.</p> - -<p>“Suppose you cross again, to Old Joe’s. -He might be back by this time. I’ll fix you -a bite of dinner, and you better, maybe—”</p> - -<p>The girl shook her head and clasped her -arms about old Angelique’s neck. Then -the long repressed grief burst forth in dry -sobs that shook them both, and pierced -the housekeeper’s faithful heart with a pain -beyond endurance.</p> - -<p>“Pst! pouf! Hush, sweetheart, hush! -’Tis nought. A few days more, and the -master will be well. A few days more, and -Pierre will come. Ah! but I had my hands -about his ears this minute. That would -teach him—yes—to turn his back on duty—him. -The ingrate! Well, what the Lord -sends the body must bear, and if the broken -glass—”</p> - -<p>Margot lifted her head, shook back her -hair, and smiled wanly. The veriest ghost -of her old smile it was, yet, even such, a delight -to the other’s eyes.</p> - -<p>“Good. That’s right. Rouse up. There’s -a wing of a fowl in the cupboard, left from -the master’s broth—”</p> - -<p>“Angel, he didn’t touch it, to-day. Not -even touch it.”</p> - -<p>“’Tis naught. When the fever is on the -appetite is gone. Will be all right once -that is over.”</p> - -<p>“But, will it be over? Day after day, -just the same. Always that tossing to and -fro, the queer, jumbled talk, the growing -thinner—all of the dreadful signs of how he -suffers. Angelique, if I could bear it for -him. I am so young and strong and worth -nothing to this world, while he’s so wise -and good. Everybody who ever knew him -must be the better for Uncle Hughie, -Angelique.”</p> - -<p>“’Tis truth. For that, the good God will -spare him to us. Of that be sure.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</span></p> - -<p>“But I pray and pray and pray, and there -comes no answer. He is never any better. -You know that. You can’t deny it. Always -before, when I have prayed, the answer -has come swift and sure; but now—”</p> - -<p>“Take care, Margot. ’Tis not for us to -judge the Lord’s strange ways. Else were -not you and me and the master shut up alone -on this island, with no doctor near, and only -our two selves to keep the dumb things in -comfort. Though, -as for dumbness, -hark yonder -beast!”</p> - -<p>“Reynard! Oh! -I forgot. I shut -him up because he -would hang around -the house and -watch your poor -chickens. If he’d -stay in his own -forest, now, I -would be so glad. -Yet I love him—”</p> - -<p>“Aye, and he -loves you. Be -thankful. Even a -beastie’s love is of -God’s sending. Go -feed him. Here—the -wing you’ll not -eat yourself.”</p> - -<p>They were dark -days now on the -once sunny Island -of Peace.</p> - -<p>That day when -Mr. Dutton had -said, “Your father -is still alive,” seemed now to Margot, -looking back, as one of such experiences -as change a whole life. Up till that morning -she had been a thoughtless, unreflecting -child, but the utterance of those fateful -words altered everything.</p> - -<p>Amazement, unbelief of what her ears -told her, indignation that she had been so -long deceived, as she put it, were swiftly -followed by a dreadful fear. Even while he -spoke, the woodlander’s figure swayed and -trembled, the hoe-handle on which he rested -wavered and fell, and he, too, would have -fallen had not the girl’s arms caught and -eased his sudden sinking in the furrow he -had worked. Her shrill cry of alarm had -reached Angelique, always alert for trouble -and then more than ever, and had brought -her swiftly to the field. Between them they -had carried the now unconscious man within -and laid him on his bed. He had never -risen from it since; -nor, in her heart, -did Angelique believe -he ever -would, though she -so stoutly asserted -to the contrary before -Margot.</p> - -<p>“We have -changed places, -Angelique, dear,” -the child often -said. “It used to -be you who was always -croaking and -looking for trouble. -Now you see only -brightness.”</p> - -<p>“Well, good -sooth. ’Tis a long -lane has no turnin’, -and better late nor -never. Sometimes -’tis well to say, -‘Stay, good trouble, -lest worser comes,’ -eh? But things’ll -mend. They must. -Now, run and -climb the tree. -It might be this ver’ minute that wretch, -Pierre, was on his way across the lake. -Pouf! but he’ll stir his lazy bones, once he -touches this shore! Yes, yes, indeed. Run -and hail him, maybe.”</p> - -<p>So Margot had gone, again and again, -and had returned to sit beside her uncle’s -bed, anxious and watchful.</p> - -<p>Often, also, she had paddled across the -narrows and made her way swiftly to a -little clearing on her uncle’s land, where, -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</span> -among giant trees, old Joseph Wills, the -Indian guide, and faithful friend of all on -Peace Island, made one of his homes. Once -Mr. Dutton had nursed this red man -through a dangerous illness, and had kept -him in his old home for many weeks thereafter. -He would have been the very nurse -they now needed, in their turn, could he -have been found. But his cabin was closed, -and on its doorway, under the family sign-picture -of a turtle on a rock, he had printed, -in dialect, what signified his departure for -a long hunting trip.</p> - -<p>Now, as Angelique advised, she resolved -to try once more; and, hurrying to the -shore, pushed her canoe into the water and -paddled swiftly away. She had taken the -neglected Reynard with her, and Tom had -invited himself to be a party of the trip; -and in the odd but sympathetic companionship -Margot’s spirits rose again.</p> - -<p>“It must be as Angelique says. The long -lane will turn. Why have I been so easily -discouraged? I never saw my precious -uncle ill before, and that is why I have been -so frightened. I suppose anybody gets -thin and says things when there is fever. -But he’s troubled about something. He -wants to do something that neither of us -understand. Unless—oh! I believe I do -understand. My head is clearer out here -on the water, and I know, I know! It is -just about the time of year when he goes -away on those long trips of his. And we’ve -been so anxious we never remembered. -That’s it. Surely it is. Then, of course, -Joe will be back now or soon. He always -stays on the island when uncle goes, and -he’ll remember. Oh! I’m brighter already, -and I guess, I believe, it is as Angelique -claims—God won’t take away so good a -man as uncle and leave me alone. Though -I am not alone. I have a father! I have -a father somewhere, if I only knew—all in -good time—and I’m growing gladder and -gladder every minute.”</p> - -<p>She could even sing to the stroke of her -paddle, and she skimmed the water with -increasing speed. Whatever the reason for -her growing cheerfulness, whether the reaction -of youth or a prescience of happiness -to come, the result was the same; she -reached the further shore flushed and eager-eyed, -more like the old Margot than she had -been for many days.</p> - -<p>“Oh! he’s there. He is at home. There -is smoke coming out of the chimney. -Joseph! Oh, Joseph! Joseph!”</p> - -<p>She did not even stop to take care of her -canoe, but left it to drift whither it would. -Nothing mattered, Joseph was at home. -He had canoes galore, and he was help -indeed.</p> - -<p>She was quite right. The old man came -to his doorway and waited her arrival with -apparent indifference, though surely no -human heart could have been unmoved by -such unfeigned delight. Catching his unresponsive -hands in hers, she cried:</p> - -<p>“Come at once, Joseph! At once.”</p> - -<p>“Does not the master trust his friend? It -is the time to come. Therefore, I am here.”</p> - -<p>“Of course. I just thought about that. -But, Joseph, the master is ill. He knows -nothing any more. If he ever needed you, -he needs you doubly now. Come, come at -once.”</p> - -<p>Then, indeed, though there was little outward -expression of it, was old Joseph -moved. He stopped for nothing, but leaving -his fire burning on the hearth and his -supper cooking before it, went out and -closed the door. Even Margot’s nimble -feet had ado to keep pace with his long -strides, and she had to spring before him -to prevent his pushing off without her.</p> - -<p>“No, no. I’m going with you. Here—I’ll -tow my own boat, with Tom and Reynard—don’t -you squabble, pets—but I’ll -paddle no more while you’re here to do it -for me.”</p> - -<p>Joseph did not answer, but he allowed her -to seat herself where she pleased, and with -one strong movement sent his big birch -a long distance over the water.</p> - -<p>Margot had never made the passage so -swiftly, but the motion suited her exactly; -and she leaped ashore almost before it was -reached, to speed up the hill and call out to -Angelique wherever she might be:</p> - -<p>“All is well! All will now be well—Joseph -has come.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</span></p> - -<p>The Indian reached the house but just -behind her and acknowledged Angelique’s -greeting with a sort of grunt; yet he paused -not at all to ask the way or if he might -enter the master’s room, passing directly -into it as if by right.</p> - -<p>Margot followed him, cautioning, with -finger on lip, anxious lest her patient should -be shocked and harmed by the too-sudden -appearance of the visitor.</p> - -<p>Then, and only then, when her beloved -child was safely out of sight, did Angelique -throw her apron over her head and give her -own despairing tears free vent. She was -spent and very weary; but help had come; -and in the revulsion of that relief nature -gave way. Her tears ceased, her breath -came heavily, and the poor woman slept, -the first refreshing slumber of an unmeasured -time.</p> - -<p>When she waked, at length, Joseph was -crossing the room. The fire had died out, -twilight was falling, she was conscious of -duties left undone. Yet there was light -enough left for her to scan the Indian’s -impassive face with keen intensity; and -though he turned neither to the right nor -left, but went out with no word or gesture -to satisfy her craving, she felt that she had -had her answer.</p> - -<p>“Unless a miracle is wrought, my master -is doomed. Oh, the broken glass—the -broken glass!”</p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XIX<br /> -THE LETTER</h3> - -<p><span class="dropcap">F</span>rom the moment of his entrance to -the sick room, old Joe assumed all -charge of it, and with scant courtesy -banished from it both Angelique and -Margot.</p> - -<p>“But he is mine, my own precious uncle. -Joe has no right to keep me out!” protested -Margot, vehemently.</p> - -<p>Angelique was wiser. “In his own way, -among his own folks, that Indian good -doctor. Leave him be. Yes. If my master -can be save’, Joe Wills’ll save him. -That’s as God plans; but if I hadn’t -broke—”</p> - -<p>“Angelique! Don’t you ever, ever let me -hear that dreadful talk again. I can’t bear -it. I don’t believe it. I won’t hear it. I -will not. Do you suppose that our dear -Lord is—will—”</p> - -<p>She could not finish her sentence and -Angelique was frightened by the intensity -of the girl’s excitement. Was she, too, -growing feverish and ill? But Margot’s -outburst had worked off some of her own -uncomprehended terror, and she grew calm -again. Though it had not been put into -so many words, she knew both from Angelique’s -and Joseph’s manner that they -anticipated but one end to her guardian’s -illness. She had never seen death, except -among the birds and beasts of the forest, -and even then it had been horrible to her; -and that this should come into her own -happy home was unbearable.</p> - -<p>Then she reflected. Hugh Dutton’s example -had been her instruction, and she had -never seen him idle. At times when he -seemed most so, sitting among his books, -or gazing silently into the fire, his brain -had been active over some problem that perplexed -or interested him. “Never hasting, -never wasting” time, nor thought, nor any -energy of life. That was his rule, and she -would make it hers.</p> - -<p>“I can, at least, make things more comfortable -out-of-doors. Angelique has let -even Snowfoot suffer, sometimes, for want -of the grooming and care she’s always had. -The poultry, too, and the poor garden. I’m -glad I’m strong enough to rake and hoe, -even if I couldn’t lift Uncle as Joe does.”</p> - -<p>Her industry brought its own reward. -Things outside the house took on a more -natural aspect. The weeds were cleared -away, and both vegetables and flowers -lifted their heads more cheerfully. Snowfoot -showed the benefit of the attention she -received, and the forgotten family in the -Hollow chattered and gamboled in delight -at the reappearance among them of their -indulgent mistress. Margot herself grew -lighter of heart and more positive that, after -all, things would end well.</p> - -<p>“You see, Angelique dismal, we might -as well take that broken glass sign to mean -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</span> -good things as evil; that uncle will soon -be up and around again, Pierre be at -home; and the ‘specimen’ from the old cave -prove copper or something just as rich, and—everybody -be as happy as a king.”</p> - -<p>Angelique grunted her disbelief, but was -thankful for the other’s lighter mood.</p> - -<p>“Well, then, if you’ve so much time and -strength to spare, go yonder and redde up -the room that Adrian left so untidy. -Where he never should have been, had I my -own way, but one never has that in this -world; hey, no. Indeed, no. Ever’thin’ -goes contrary, else I’d have cleared away all -trace long sin’. Yes, indeed, yes.”</p> - -<p>“Well, he is gone. There’s no need to -abuse him, even if he did not have the -decency to say good-by. Though, I suppose -it was my uncle put a stop to that. -What Uncle has to do he does at once. -There’s never any hesitation about Uncle. -But I wish—I wish—Angelique Ricord, do -you know something? Do you know all the -history of this family?”</p> - -<p>“Why should I not, eh?” demanded the -woman, indignantly. “Is it not my own -family, yes? What is Pierre but one son? -I love him, oh, yes! But—”</p> - -<div class="figright illowp50" id="where-is-my-father" style="max-width: 20em;"> - <img class="w100" style="width: 20em;" src="images/where-is-my-father.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><p>“WHERE IS MY FATHER?”</p></div> -</div> - -<p>“You adore him, bad and trying as he is. -But there is something you must tell me, -if you know it. Maybe you do not. I did -not, till that awful morning when he was -taken ill. But that very minute he told me -what I had never dreamed. I was angry; -for a moment I almost hated him because he -had deceived me, though afterward I knew -that he had done it for the best and would -tell me why when he could. So I’ve tried -to trust him just the same and be patient. -But—he may never be able—and I must -know. Angelique, where is my father?”</p> - -<p>The housekeeper was so startled that she -dropped the plate she was wiping and broke -it. Yet even at that fresh omen of disaster -she could not remove her gaze from the -girl’s face nor banish the dismay of her own.</p> - -<p>“He told—you—that—that—”</p> - -<p>“That my father is still alive. He would, -I think, have told me more; all that there -may be yet to tell, if he had not so suddenly -been stricken. Where is my father?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, child, child! Don’t ask me. It is -not for me—”</p> - -<p>“If Uncle cannot and you can, and there -is no other person, Angelique—you must!”</p> - -<p>“This much, then. It is in a far, far -away city, or town, or place, he lives. I -know not, I. This much I know: he is -good, a ver’ good man. And he have -enemies. Yes. They have done him much -harm. Some day, in many years, maybe, -when you have grown a woman, old like -me, he will come to Peace Island and forget. -That is why we wait. That is why the -master goes, once each summer, on the long, -long trip. When Joseph comes, and the -bad Pierre to stay. I, too, wait to see him, -though I never have. And when he comes, -we must be ver’ tender, me and you, for -people who have been done wrong to, they—they—pouf! -’Twas anger I was that the -master could put the evil-come into that -room, yes.”</p> - -<p>“Angelique! Is that my father’s room? -Is it? Is that why there are the very best -things in it? And that wonderful picture? -And the fresh suits and clothing? Is it?”</p> - -<p>Angelique slowly nodded. She had been -amazed to find that Margot knew thus much -of a long-withheld history, and saw no harm -in adding these few facts. The real secret, -the heart of the matter—that was not yet. -Meanwhile, let the child accustom herself to -the new ideas, and so be prepared for what -she must certainly and further learn, should -the master’s illness be a fatal one.</p> - -<p>“Oh, then, hear me. That room shall -always now be mine to care for. I haven’t -liked the housewifery, not at all. But if I -have a father and I can do things for him—that -alters everything. Oh! you can’t mean -that it will be so long before he comes. -You must have been jesting. If he knew -Uncle was ill he would come at once, -wouldn’t he? He would, I know.”</p> - -<p>Poor Angelique turned her face away to -hide its curious expression, but in her new -interest concerning the “friend’s room,” as -it had always been called, Margot did not -notice this. She was all eagerness and loving -excitement.</p> - -<p>“To think that I have a father who may -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</span> -come, at any minute, for he might, Angelique, -you know that, and not be ready for -him. Your best and newest broom, please, -and the softest dusters. That room shall, -indeed, be ‘redded’—though uncle says -nobody but a few people like you ever use -that word, nowadays—better than anybody -else could do it. Just hurry, please, -I must begin. I must begin right away.”</p> - -<p>She trembled so that she could hardly -braid and pin up her long hair out of the -way, and her face had regained more than -its old-time color. She was content to let -all that was still a mystery remain for the -present. She had enough to think about -and enjoy.</p> - -<p>Angelique brought the things that would -be needed and, for once, forebore advice. -Let love teach the child—she had nought to -say. In any case, she could not have seen -the dust, herself, for her dark eyes were -misty with tears, and her thoughts on -matters wholly foreign to household cares.</p> - -<p>Margot opened the windows and began to -dust the various articles which could be -set out in the wide passage, and did not -come round to the heavy dresser for some -moments. As she did so finally, her glance -flew instantly to a bulky parcel, wrapped in -sheets of white birch bark, and bearing her -own name, in Adrian’s handwriting.</p> - -<p>“Why, he did remember me, then!” she -cried, delightedly, tearing the package open. -“Pictures! the very ones I liked the best. -Xanthippé and Socrates, and oh! that’s -Reynard. Reynard, ready to speak. The -splendid, beautiful creature; and the -splendid, generous boy, to have given it. -He called it his ‘masterpiece,’ and, indeed, -it was by far the best he ever did here. -Harmony Hollow—but that’s not so fine. -However, he meant to make it like, and—why, -here’s a note! Why didn’t I come in -here before? Why didn’t I think he would -do something like this? Forgive me, -Adrian, wherever you are, for misjudging -you so. I’m sorry Uncle didn’t like you, -and sorry—for lots of things. But I’m -glad—glad you weren’t so rude and mean as -I believed. If I ever see you, I’ll tell you so. -Now, I’ll put these in my own room and -then get to work again. This room you -left so messed shall be as spotless as a snowflake -before I’ve done with it.”</p> - -<p>For hours she labored there—brushing, -renovating, polishing; and when all was -finished she called Angelique to see and -criticise—if she could. But she could not; -and she, too, had something now of vital -importance to impart.</p> - -<p>“It is beautiful’ done, yes, yes. I couldn’t -do it more clean myself, I, Angelique, no. -But, ma p’tite I hear, hear, and be calm! The -master is himself! The master has awoke, -yes, and is askin’ for his child. True, true. -Old Joe, he says, ‘Come! quick, soft, no -cry, no laugh, just listen.’ Yes. Oh, now -all will be well!”</p> - -<p>Margot almost hushed her very breathing. -Her uncle awake, sane, asking for -her. Her face was radiant, flushed, eager, -a face to brighten the gloom of any sick -room, however dark.</p> - -<p>But this one was not dark. Joe knew -his patient’s fancies. He had forgotten -none. One of them was the sunshine and -fresh air; and though in his heart he believed -that these two things did a world of -harm, and that the ill-ventilated and ill-lighted -cabins of his own people were more -conducive to recovery, he opposed nothing -which the master desired. He had experimented, -at first, but finding a close room -aggravated Mr. Dutton’s fever, reasoned -that it was too late to break up the foolish -habits of a man’s lifetime; and as the woodlander -had lived in the sunlight, so he would -better die in it, and easier.</p> - -<p>If she had been a trained nurse, Margot -could not have entered her uncle’s presence -more quietly, though it seemed to her that -he must hear the happy beating of her heart -and how her breath came fast and short. -He was almost too weak to speak at all, but -there was all the old love, and more, in -his whispered greeting.</p> - -<p>“My precious child!”</p> - -<p>“Yes, Uncle. And such a happy child -because you are better.”</p> - -<p>She caught his hand and covered it with -kisses, but softly, oh! so softly, and he -smiled the rare, sweet smile that she had -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</span> -feared she’d never see again. Then he -looked past her to Angelique, in the doorway, -and his eyes roved toward his desk in -the corner. A little fanciful desk that held -only his most sacred belongings and had -been Margot’s mother’s. It was to be hers, -some day, but not till he had done with it, -and she had never cared to own it, since -doing so meant that he could no longer -use it. Now she watched him and Angelique -wonderingly.</p> - -<p>For the woman knew exactly what was -required. Without question or hesitation, -she answered the command of his eyes by -crossing to the desk and opening it with a -key she took from her own pocket. Then -she lifted a letter from an inner drawer and -gave it into his thin fingers.</p> - -<p>“Well done, good Angelique. Margot—the -letter—is yours.”</p> - -<p>“Mine? I am to read it? Now? Here?”</p> - -<p>“No, no. No, no, indeed! Would you -tire the master with the rustlin’ of paper? -Take it, else. Not here, where ever’thin’ -must be still as still.”</p> - -<p>Mr. Dutton’s eyes closed. Angelique -knew that she had spoken for him, and that -the disclosure which that letter would make -should be faced in solitude.</p> - -<p>“Is she right, Uncle, dearest? Shall I -take it away to read?”</p> - -<p>His eyes assented, and the tender, reassuring -pressure of his hand.</p> - -<p>“Then I’m going to your own mountain -top with it. To think of having a letter -from you, right here, at home! Why, I -can hardly wait! I’m so thankful to you -for it, and so thankful to God that -you are getting well. That you will be -soon; and then—why, then—we’ll go -a-fishing!”</p> - -<p>A spasm of pain crossed the sick man’s -wasted features, and poor Angelique fled the -place, forgetful of her own caution to “be -still as still,” and with her own dark face -convulsed with grief for the grief which -the letter would bring to her idolized -Margot.</p> - -<p>But the girl had already gone away up -the slope, faster and faster. Surely, a letter -from nobody but her uncle, and at such a -solemn time, must concern but one subject—her -father. Now she would know -all, and her happiness should have no -limit.</p> - -<p>But it was nightfall when she, at last, -came down from the mountain, and though -there were no signs of tears upon her face, -neither was there any happiness in it.</p> - -<p class="center">[TO BE CONTINUED]</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">The heights by great men reached and kept</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Were not attained by sudden flight;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">But they, while their companions slept,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Were toiling upward in the night.</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse right">—<i>Longfellow.</i></div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<h3 id="STATE_FLOWERS">STATE FLOWERS</h3> - -<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>he following are the “State flowers,” -as adopted by the several States. In -Maine, Michigan, and Oklahoma -Territory the decision was made by the -Legislature, in the other cases by the -votes of the scholars in the public -schools.</p> - -<p>Alabama, goldenrod; Arkansas, aster; -California, California poppy; Colorado, -columbine; Delaware, peach blossom; -Idaho, syringa; Iowa, wild rose; Maine, -pine cone and tassel; Michigan, apple -blossom; Minnesota, moccasin flower; -Missouri, goldenrod; Montana, bitterroot; -Nebraska, goldenrod; New Jersey (State -tree, maple); New York, rose (State tree, -maple); North Dakota, goldenrod; Oklahoma -Territory, mistletoe; Oregon, Oregon -grape; Rhode Island, violet; Vermont, -red clover; Washington, rhododendron. -In Kansas, the sunflower is usually known -as the State flower.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>The largest bell in the world is the great -bell at Moscow, at the foot of the Kremlin. -Its circumference is nearly 68 feet, and its -height more than 21 feet. It is 23 inches -thick in its stoutest part, and weighs 433,722 -pounds. It has never been hung.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_FLOWERLESS_PLANTS">THE FLOWERLESS PLANTS</h2> -</div> -<hr class="r5" /> -<p class="h2sub"><span class="smcap">By</span> JULIA McNAIR WRIGHT</p> -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>he year around and the world around, -journey the plant pilgrims. Among -those perennials which are found in -all latitudes and seasons are the lichens and -fungi. In September, while we wait for -fruits and seeds to finish ripening, let us -make small studies in these related groups -in the vegetable sub-kingdom called the -thallogens.</p> - -<p>This sub-kingdom, one of the chief divisions -of the vegetable kingdom, is known -as the class thallophytes. It contains the -simplest forms of vegetable life. Its chief -groups are the fungi and algæ, the lichens -being related to both, as if algæ and fungi -had united in one plant, dividing and somewhat -changing the characteristic of each.</p> - -<p>At any period of the year you can find -lichens in abundance. They cover ragged -rocks, dress up old roofs, walls, fence rails -and dead stumps, especially delighting in the -north side of trees. If we examine them -through a magnifying glass, we shall see -that they are made up of cells, laid side by -side like little chains of beads, or of cells expanded -into short tubes or threads lying -like heaps of tiny fagots. Instead of seeds, -lichens have a fine dust, called spores, from -which they develop.</p> - -<p>Lichens are exceedingly long-lived and -excessively slow of growth. The lily attains -its lovely maturity in a few months; -the oaks, elms, pines, become great trees -in twenty or thirty years; the humble lichen -often lives forty or fifty years before it is -old enough to complete its growth by producing -spores. Botanists say that the life -of a lichen is fitful and strange, and is practically -indefinite as to duration. Lichens -simply live on and on.</p> - -<p>Some lichens have been known to live -nearly fifty years without seeming to grow; -they appear to dry up, and nearly vanish; -then, suddenly, from some cause there is a -revival of growth—they expand again. -Small and insignificant as these lichens are, -they often outlive those longest-lived of -trees, the cedar of Lebanon and the California -redwood.</p> - -<p>The condition of lichen existence is water, -for from moisture alone, in dew or rain, -they secure their food. The carbon, oxygen, -ammonia, hydrogen, in air and rain, -afford them their nourishment. The lichen -generally refuses to grow in foul air laden -with noxious gases. In the impure air of -cities few appear, but they abound in the -open country. They absorb by all the surface, -except the base by which they are -fastened to their place of dwelling. They -have no roots, and simply adhere to bare -rocks, sapless wood, even to naked glass, -from which they can receive no nutriment -whatever.</p> - -<p>In comparison with what is known of -plants in general, our knowledge of lichens -is yet very limited. They seem to be made -chiefly of a kind of gelatin which exists in -lichens only. Humble as they appear, they -have always been of large importance in -arts and manufactures. They produce exquisite -dyes—a rich, costly purple, a valuable -scarlet, many shades of brown, and -particularly splendid hues of blue and -yellow are obtained from these common -little growths, which in themselves display -chiefly shades of black, gray green, varied -with pink, red, and orange cups, balls, and -edges.</p> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Fungi</span></h3> - -<p>While not so abundant as lichens, the -fungi are well known everywhere. We -cannot claim, as for the lichens, that they -are harmless, for many are a virulent -poison: others have a disgusting odor, and -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</span> -nearly all are dangerous in their decay. On -the other hand, many of them are a useful, -delicious food, and nearly all are beautiful -when first developed. Their variety, also, -is very fascinating.</p> - -<div class="figright illowp62" id="flowerless-plants" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/flowerless-plants.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><p>THE FLOWERLESS PLANTS</p></div> -</div> - -<p>In a walk of less than two miles in a wet -summer, may be found twenty different -kinds of fungi—some no larger than a pea, -some eight inches in diameter. They may -be round, oval, flat, cup-shaped, horn-shaped, -cushion-shaped, -saucer-shaped; they -are snow-white, -gray, tan, yellow, -lavender, -orange, dark -brown, pink, -crimson, purple, -and variously -mottled, scaly or -smooth as with -varnish. Placed -on a large platter -among dark -green mosses, -they will be, for -one day, a magnificent -collection.</p> - -<p>One large, -egg-shaped variety, -growing -in pairs, is of a -purple shade, -very solid, and -when broken -open seems filled -with glittering -matter like iron or steel filings. Another -tan-colored, plum-shaped fungus, firm and -smooth, is of a nearly royal purple within.</p> - -<p>September is a good month for the study -of fungi, especially after the early fall rains, -when the woods and pastures will be found -well-filled, not only with brilliant, useless, -or poisonous varieties, but with delicious -edible kinds. Popularly, people call the -edible specimens “mushrooms,” and the rest -“toadstools,” the number of poisonous or -of edible instances so named depending -rather upon the amount of knowledge of the -collector than upon the real qualities of the -fungi, for many denominate as “toadstools” -what others know to be an excellent food.</p> - -<p>Many varieties not usually eaten are -wholesome, and many which human beings -reject, other animals thrive upon. One -large, brown “toadstool” of the woods is, -at this season of the year, the chief food -of that epicure, the wood-tortoise.</p> - -<p>In general a -fungus may be -defined as a thallophyte -without -any chlorophyl -or leaf-green in -its composition. -Among the brilliant -colors displayed -by fungi -no green or blue -can be found.</p> - -<p>The most -popular and -most useful fungus -is the table -mushroom. This -rarely ever -grows in the -woods, in shade, -on wet lands, or -on decaying -stumps. It prefers -the open, -breezy, well-sunned -pastures, -where the grass -is kept short by -the grazing of -sheep or cattle. Early in the morning or -shortly before sunset, the dainty white or -cream-colored buttons, borne on snow-white -stalks, push up through the soil and -gradually expand until the discs are flat or -slightly convex. From two to six inches -is the diameter, seldom more than three.</p> - -<p>Varieties of the pasture mushroom are -few and can readily be learned. The mushroom -is composed of stem and cap; the stem -is finger-shaped, with the roundish end in -the earth. About half way up is usually a -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</span> -ring of the covering skin, where, in the -button shape, the veil of the mushroom was -attached.</p> - -<p>This veil extends over the cap and is left -at the edge of a little frill; it can be easily -stripped off. Under the veil the flesh is -ivory-white, and is smooth and firm.</p> - -<p>The under side of the cap is laid in plaits, -called gills, from their resemblance to fish -gills. They never grow fast to, or down -upon, the stem, usually stopping short off, -about one-tenth of an inch from its juncture -with the cap. Mushrooms are cultivated in -gardens or cellars. They grow from spores -or little finger-like lengths, called spawn, -which are produced by the spores. Mushrooms -turn black or purplish after the first -twenty hours of growth. When the gills -have taken this dark hue, the mushroom is -unfit to eat.</p> - -<p>Some fungi grow in very wet places; the -woods are likely to be full of them after a -few rainy days. They are all short-lived.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<h3>INDEPENDENCE</h3> - -<p><span class="dropcap">A</span>lthough not new to some of our -readers, we think the following anecdote, -illustrating one phase of -Benjamin Franklin’s character, will bear -repeating:</p> - -<p>Not long after he began editing his newspaper, -Franklin’s free manner of criticism -called forth the disapprobation of many of -his patrons. One of them in particular felt -so greatly moved as to make it his duty to -tell him so. “The doctor listened with patience -to the reproof, and begged the favor -of his friend’s company at supper on an -evening which he named; at the same time -requesting that the other gentlemen who -were dissatisfied with him should attend.</p> - -<p>“When the guests arrived, the doctor received -them cordially, and his opinions -were thoroughly criticised and much advice -given. Supper was at last announced and -the guests invited into an adjoining room. -The doctor begged the party to be seated, -and urged them to help themselves: but the -table was only supplied with two puddings -and a stone pitcher of water. Each guest -had a plate, a spoon, and a bowl. They -were all helped, but none of them could eat. -The doctor took freely of the pudding, and -urged the others to do the same; but it -was out of the question. They tasted and -tried in vain. Upon inquiry, they learned -that the pudding was made of sawdust.</p> - -<p>“When the facetious host had made sure -that they could not eat, he rose and addressed -them thus: ‘My friends, anyone -who can subsist upon sawdust pudding, as -I can, needs no man’s patronage.’”</p> - -<p>The doctor’s life has proved his statement. -The person who can adapt himself -to all circumstances and deny himself when -necessary can attain true independence.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="WHIP-POOR-WILL">WHIP-POOR-WILL</h2> -</div> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">When the ev’ning shadows lengthen</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Down the hill and ’cross the vale,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And the trees are imaged darkly</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Where the river glimmers pale;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Then I love to sit and listen,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">While the air is warm and still,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">To a voice from out the poplars,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Crying softly, “Whip-poor-will!”</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">Slowly, slowly creeps the twilight</div> - <div class="verse indent2">From the east unto the west,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Till it fills the peaceful valley,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Sends the forest folk to rest;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">All except a noisy fellow</div> - <div class="verse indent2">In the poplars near the mill,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Whose demands are most insistent</div> - <div class="verse indent2">For the punishment of “Will.”</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">Soon the vale is dark and lonely,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Closed in sleep each drowsy eye;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Through the clouds the stars are peeping</div> - <div class="verse indent2">For their watch tower in the sky;</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Only winds that whisper softly,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">In the poplars by the mill,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Listen to the night-bird calling,</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Till the daybreak, “Whip-poor-will.”</div> - </div> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse right">—<i>Geo. E. Winkler.</i></div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</span></p> - -<div class="bbox"> - <h2 class="nobreak" id="LITTLE_POLLY_PRENTISS">LITTLE POLLY PRENTISS</h2> - <p class="h2sub"><span class="allsmcap">BY</span> ELIZABETH LINCOLN GOULD</p> - </div> -</div> - -<h3>CHAPTER XVI<br /> -IN THE BARN</h3> - -<h4>SYNOPSIS OF PREVIOUS CHAPTERS.</h4> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>Polly Prentiss is an orphan who, for the greater -part of her life, has lived with a distant relative, -Mrs. Manser, the mistress of Manser Farm. Miss -Hetty Pomeroy, a maiden lady of middle age, has, -ever since the death of her favorite niece, been on -the lookout for a little girl whom she might adopt. -She is attracted by Polly’s appearance and quaint -manners, and finally decides to take her home and -keep her for a month’s trial. In the foregoing -chapters, Polly has arrived at her new home, and -the great difference between the way of living at -Pomeroy Oaks and her past life affords her much -food for wonderment. In the meantime Miss -Pomeroy has inwardly decided that she will keep -Polly with her, but as yet she has not spoken to -the little girl of her intentions.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">W</span>hile the old people at Manser Farm -were reading Polly’s letter, the little -girl herself was listening with a -sober face to a piece of news which had -come to Miss Pomeroy. It was eight -o’clock—past Polly’s bed-time—but she was -so anxious to finish the wonderful story of -the Snow Queen that Miss Hetty had -offered to read the last pages aloud. She -had reached the end only a moment before -Hiram brought the mail.</p> - -<p>“Bobby—my little nephew—is coming -here to spend Sunday on his way to see -another aunt, his mother’s sister,” said Miss -Pomeroy, looking up from her letter to -Polly, who stood waiting to say good-night. -“I’m very glad, Mary, for I am sure you -two children will enjoy each other, you are -both so quiet and fond of books. Perhaps -we can persuade Bobby to make us a longer -visit on the way home.”</p> - -<p>That night and the next morning Polly -stretched in Ebenezer’s fashion until her -little arms and legs ached. She made up -her mind that she would lose no opportunity -for the next three days of performing this -gymnastic exercise or of hurrying on her -growing likeness to Eleanor in other ways.</p> - -<p>She sat for hours with Miss Pomeroy, -sewing patchwork and listening to stories of -the old curiosities in the Indian cabinet that -stood in the parlor. They were interesting -stories, but the room was kept very warm -because of Miss Hetty’s rheumatism which -was troublesome just then, and Polly’s head -grew hot and tired as she sat quietly in the -little chair at Miss Pomeroy’s side. She -ate as much as she possibly could at every meal, -and she did not speak of going out to -walk in the afternoons after her hour on -the bed.</p> - -<p>“I shall be glad when I get over this stiffness, -so we may have our walks together -again,” said Miss Pomeroy, when Friday -night came. “I’m afraid if it were not for -me, Mary, you would not have enough outdoor -air. But I am glad you are so contented -in the house, for it is very pleasant to -have a little companion while I am obliged -to keep still so much of the time.”</p> - -<p>Polly smiled affectionately at her, but the -little girl’s heart was heavy. She was listless -in her movements except when under -some one’s eye, and felt a strange indifference -to the things which had always delighted -her.</p> - -<p>“I guess I’m getting just exactly like -Eleanor in some ways,” she said to herself -many times a day. “The brook calls and -calls me just the way it did at first, but my -legs feel so queer and my head is so funny. -I don’t seem to care so much about paddling -in the water now. Miss Arctura says it is -too cold in the woods yet, anyway. She -says her brother John’s wife caught her -death once, neglecting to use her judgment -when a cold spell came in April. Oh, dear. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</span> -I wish Bobby had been here and gone away! -S’posing he doesn’t ’prove of me. Wouldn’t -that be dreadful!”</p> - -<p>Hiram was Polly’s stay and comfort in -this trying time. Arctura—the truth must -be told—had suffered more or less from a -grumbling toothache ever since her afternoon -in the woods. Arctura objected to -going to the dentist “on principle,” she -said, though Miss Pomeroy had never been -able to understand just what she meant by -that. Hiram was the only person who ventured -to brook the subject to his sister, and -his advice was sharply scorned.</p> - -<p>“Don’t you think you’d ought to have that -tooth pulled, ’Tura?” Hiram had mildly -asked as he washed his hands at the noon -hour on Thursday, and Miss Green had -turned upon him with swift contempt.</p> - -<p>“Better have my legs removed next -time they get a mite overtired and ache a -little, hadn’t I?” she said, severely. “Go -and have all your own teeth out whenever -you want, but just leave mine alone, if you -please!”</p> - -<p>Polly had overheard this dialogue as she -entered the kitchen on an errand, and she -could hardly believe her ears.</p> - -<p>“But, ’Tura’ll be all right soon as the -weather warms up again,” Hiram had explained -to Polly in the barn at milking-time. -“She ain’t been quite herself the last day or -two; toothache appears to upset her more -than anything else in this world. I saw her -grinding her jaws together yesterday morning, -and I knew ’twas that old left-hand -wisdom of hers at it again. She’s got a -roasted raisin in it now, I know by the way -she mumbled at me when I went in for the -milk-pail, but I dursn’t refer to it. We’ll -just step kind of easy for the next twenty-four -hours and it’ll be all clear weather -again. She hasn’t got any real malice in -her, ’Tura hasn’t.”</p> - -<p>“I think she’s just as kind as she can be,” -said Polly, warmly. But it was a sober -little face at which Hiram smiled broadly -down when he arose from the milking stool.</p> - -<p>“You stay here while I take this in,” he -said, cheerily, “and I’ll fetch out a lantern -so we can run through ‘On Linden’ far as -we’ve gone. You said old Marm Hackett -was with Miss Hetty, I believe?”</p> - -<p>“Yes,” said Polly, “and she told me to -run out for a while as she had something -to lay before Miss Pomeroy. Do you think -she’s a very pleasant old lady, Mr. Hiram?”</p> - -<p>“Well, now, let’s see if I’ve ever heard -anybody speak of her that way,” said -Hiram, cautiously. “I guess I’d better consider -it while I’m carrying off the milk.”</p> - -<p>Polly knew that his opinion agreed with -hers, and she gave a little laugh as he swung -out of the barn with the pail of milk. -When he returned with the lantern she was -standing in the middle of the barn floor and -made a sweeping courtesy to him as he entered.</p> - -<p>“That’s good,” said Hiram, setting down -the lantern and seating himself on the lowest -stair of the flight that led up to the loft. -“That’s first-rate. How would it be if you -should make two of ’em—one to the left and -one to the right? In case folks were seated -promiscuous—that is here and there,” explained -Hiram, “it would be fair to all -parties. That’s it—that’s the way to do it!” -and he clapped his hands as Polly greeted -an imaginary audience. “Nobody’s going -to feel left out with that beginning. Now -for it.”</p> - -<p>“Ladies and gentlemen,” said Polly, with -a wide sweep of her arms, “the piece that I -am about to speak to you is ‘Hohenlinden,’ -by Mr. Thomas Campbell.”</p> - -<p>“Little louder, if you please,” said Hiram, -in a disguised voice, “there’s a couple of old -ladies at the rear that don’t want to miss -a word.”</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘On Linden, when the sun was low.’”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>said Polly, in a clear, loud voice—and as -she spoke, she stooped and indicated the -position of the sun with her right hand—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘All bloodless lay the untrodden snow,</div> - <div class="verse indent0">And dark as winter was the flow</div> - <div class="verse indent2">Of Iser, rolling rapidly.’”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>The rapidity of Iser’s flow was shown by -Polly’s two little arms, which swung back -and forth from her shoulders as fast as she -could possibly move them.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</span></p> - -<p>“That’s prime!” said Hiram, approvingly. -“Seems as if I could see old Iser right before -me. Now, the next verse.”</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘But Linden saw another sight,’”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>said Polly, flushed with pleasure, shielding -her eyes with her hand and gazing -anxiously about the barn.</p> - -<p>“First-rate!” cried her instructor. “I tell -you, little Mary, you’ve got the real spirit -for reciting! Now that gesture had never -come into my mind, and yet there ’tis, fitting -in complete. I make no doubt Linden folks -were out looking just that way, bound to -see, yet scared of what would meet ’em. -Now for the drums!”</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘When the drum beat at dead of night,’”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>said Polly, valiantly belaboring her right -palm with the clenched fingers of her left -hand.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘Commanding fires of death to light</div> - <div class="verse indent2">The darkness of her scenery.’”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>“There’s not a bit of fault to be found -with that,” said Hiram, as he received the -lantern from the hands of his pupil, who -had seized it and swung it wildly about -when the “fires of death” were lighting. -“Of course, the lantern will be behind you -the night of the entertainment, ready for -use.”</p> - -<p>“Of course,” said Polly. “Now comes -the best verse of all, I think, Mr. Hiram:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘By torch and trumpet fast arrayed,’</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>I shall have a candle and the tin horn that -night, you know—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘Each horseman drew his battle-blade—’”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Uncle Blodgett’s gift was drawn with a -fierce flourish—</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“‘And, furious, every charger neighed</div> - <div class="verse indent2">To join the dreadful revelry.’”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>The verse ended with an indescribable -sound, and Hiram drew his hand across his -mouth before he spoke in answer to Polly’s -questioning eyes.</p> - -<p>“I call that a pretty fair neigh,” he said, -encouragingly. “I don’t know as I’d go so -far as to say ’twould deceive anybody into -thinking there was a horse right on the -spot, but it’s improving in its quality all the -time, I notice.”</p> - -<p>“I’m so glad,” said Polly, “because, you -see, I can’t make the roars and other noises -for the ‘dreadful revelry’ the way you can, -and I wanted to do something.”</p> - -<p>The next two verses finished Polly’s recitation -for that evening. Hiram had -promised to assist with “the hills with -thunder riven” and the “red artillery.” -The thunder was to be made with a pair of -wooden dumb-bells, and the “red artillery” -was a little old lantern with a red glass -front which would dart about Polly’s figure -in Mr. Green’s hand.</p> - -<p>“That was an extra good rehearsal,” said -he, as the little girl sat down beside him on -the stairs. “Now, we’ll learn the next -verse, shall we, and call it we’ve finished -for the night?”</p> - -<p>When the next lines, with their “furious -Frank and fiery Hun,” were pronounced -perfect, Polly begged for a story.</p> - -<p>“Just a little bit of a short one, Mr. -Hiram, before I go to bed,” she said, coaxingly, -“and I don’t care whether it is true or -not.”</p> - -<p>“That being the case,” said Hiram, -soberly, as they sat close together with the -lantern at their feet, “I’ll relate a little circumstance -that a man once told me. It’ll -give you something to think about, but I -shouldn’t want to say how true ’tis, for it -seems a mite improbable. This man said -that a friend of his out West somewhere had -always had trouble with the chimney in his -parlor—I would say with the draught of it -up from the fireplace. He had it tinkered -off an’ on for years, and finally he decided -he’d have the old contraption torn down and -a bran’ new chimney put up.</p> - -<p>“Someway the mason made a mistake and -got the new chimney on wrong side up, and -the draught was a powerful one, and, first -they know, rain, hail, snow, and what-all -were drawed right down into the room, -making dreadful work.</p> - -<p>“They sent for the mason, of course, and -he took the chimney down and put it on -again right side up, and then the draught -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_263">[Pg 263]</span> -was so powerful that it drawed a braided -rug and a pair o’ tongs and a three-legged -stool and a number of other articles right -up the chimney.</p> - -<p>“Then they saw something had got to be -done, so they put a poultice—a flour -poultice, I understood him to say—on the -jamb of the fireplace, and that drawed down -so it balanced and counteracted the draught, -and after that the chimney gave perfect -satisfaction.”</p> - -<p>Polly had stared at the narrator when he -began the story, but as he progressed she -covered her mouth with both hands for fear -she should laugh out and interrupt him.</p> - -<p>“Mr. Hiram,” she cried, as the storyteller -rose, chuckling, and began to close the -barn for the night, “next to Mr. Hans -Christian Andersen’s I would rather hear -your make-believe circumstances than anybody’s -that ever I heard!”</p> - -<p>“Compliment number two,” said Hiram, -as they stepped out of the barn, side by -side. “You’d better be looking sharp or -you’ll have me all stuffed out with pride before -you know it, young lady.”</p> - -<h3>CHAPTER XVIII<br /> -A DREADED VISITOR</h3> - -<p><span class="dropcap">N</span>obody but the kittens knew that -Polly dreaded the coming of -Eleanor’s twin. She told them all -about it Saturday morning as they sat in -her lap, cuddled up into a warm heap under -the gray shawl that Arctura had wrapped -about her.</p> - -<p>Arctura’s tooth had not quite stopped its -grumbling and she had firmly declined -Polly’s aid in the kitchen that morning.</p> - -<p>“I’ve got some bothersome cooking to -do,” said Arctura, without the smile which -might let in a draft of air on the convalescent -jaw, “and I’d best be alone, for my -nerves are sort of jumpy along with a pain -I’ve been enduring in my head without -speaking of it, for some days. The air’s -mild enough for you to sit out on the piazza -and watch for Miss Hetty and Bobby, if I -wrap you up well. It’s getting ready to -rain again to-morrow, and then I have -hopes of some fair, warm weather when -it clears off finally.”</p> - -<p>Miss Pomeroy’s rheumatism was much -less troublesome than it had been for some -days, and Hiram had helped her into the -low basket phaeton an hour before.</p> - -<p>“I expect she’s ’most home now,” said -Polly to the kittens, with a little shiver, -“and she’s bringing that boy—that Bobby—home -with her. He’s going to stay till -Monday morning. You needn’t be frightened, -Snip and Snap, for he’s a boy that -just likes to read; he wouldn’t do the things -to kitties that the Higgins boys do—things -with strings and spools, till the teacher -stopped them. And, anyway, you’ve got -lots of places to hide, where nobody could -get you. But I can’t hide. I’m obliged to -be right out where he can see me, and tell -whether I’m like his sister Eleanor that died, -and maybe change Miss Pomeroy’s mind -after all, and lose Grandma Manser her ear-trumpet, -and the money for the leaks and -shingles and everything!”</p> - -<p>Polly buried her face in the old shawl for -a minute, and then sat up straight with a -little gasp.</p> - -<p>“I hear the phaeton!” she whispered, -squeezing the kittens in her excitement. “I -hear it coming over the bridge—fast!”</p> - -<p>Snip and Snap objected to squeezing. -They struggled under the shawl and dashed -out over Polly’s knees, clutching wildly at -the fringe. They looked up at her cannily -with arched backs, and then scurried off -toward the barn.</p> - -<p>As the phaeton came around the curve of -the driveway, Polly stood up, clasping her -hands under the old shawl. She heard Arctura -bustling out of the kitchen to the porch, -and moved slowly along to stand beside her. -In a moment more she found herself -solemnly shaking hands with a boy who had -jumped into the phaeton and then politely -helped Miss Pomeroy out.</p> - -<p>“This is my nephew Bobby,” Miss Hetty -was saying. “And this is little Mary -Prentiss.”</p> - -<p>“I am very pleased to make your acquaintance,” -said Polly, lifting her brown -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_264">[Pg 264]</span> -eyes to meet a pair of very large blue ones -which gazed at her through spectacles.</p> - -<p>“How d’you do?” said the boy, pleasantly. -“Haven’t you got about through -with my hand?”</p> - -<p>He laughed as he said it, and so did Polly, -but when the hand-shaking stopped they -stood looking at each other awkwardly until -Arctura broke the ice.</p> - -<p>“You two children step out to the dining-room, -while Miss Hetty goes and rests after -her ride,” said Arctura, cordially. “I’ve set -a tray with two tumblers of milk and some -crullers on the buffet, and you can stand up -and eat on to it, so’s not to scatter the -crumbs. I never saw the time a boy wasn’t -ready to eat, and Mary here’s got a most -excellent appetite of her own. Dinner -won’t be ready for nearly two hours yet.”</p> - -<p>“Thank you,” cried Bobby. “You’re a -trump!”</p> - -<p>“Seems to me you’ve thickened up a little -since last time,” said Miss Green, cautiously -guarding the entrance to the cavern wherein -dwelt her wisdom tooth, as she acknowledged -this commendation. “I suppose -you’ll drop into the kitchen along in the -afternoon while Miss Hetty and Mary are -taking their naps? I don’t see my way -clear to sitting down at dinner for a talk -with you, for I’ve been having a little -neuralgy and the air in the dining-room -seems kind of chilly after the kitchen.”</p> - -<p>“Do you take a nap every day?” asked -Bobby, curiously, as he and Polly drank -their milk and ate the crisp crullers. “I -s’pose girls like to do that kind of thing, but -I’d rather read all night than waste time -sleeping in the daylight. I’ve never known -any girl very well except my sister. I’m -afraid of them, they’re so queer.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, they’re not half so queer as boys, I’m -sure!” asserted Polly, with much decision. -“I guess if you knew the Higgins boys that -I’ve been to school with, you’d say so. I -never could get those boys to play house -with me once! They said it wasn’t any fun.”</p> - -<p>“Well, ’tisn’t, you know,” said Bobby, -without a moment’s hesitation. “Of course, -nothing happens when you play house, no -adventures—no accidents—no anything.”</p> - -<p>“No accidents!” echoed Polly, in amazement. -“I should think it was a pretty -dreadful accident to invite four dollies to tea -(cut out of a newspaper, they were, beautiful -ones, Uncle Blodgett did them for me), -and find you had burned up every biscuit to -a crisp while you were setting the table. -I mean they had burned themselves up! -Don’t you like to play any make-believes?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, I like some,” admitted the boy, -frankly, “but you wouldn’t like my kind, -and I call yours pretty slow.”</p> - -<p>“What kind of make-believes do you like -best?” asked Polly, as she and the dreaded -guest sat together in the library at dusk. -Miss Pomeroy was entertaining Marm -Hackett in the parlor, much to the old -woman’s rage, she having desired a talk -with the newcomer, for whom she had prepared -a list of searching questions.</p> - -<p>“I like the kind of make-believes that are -in books,” said the boy, staring into the fire. -He sat on the hearth-rug with his legs -crossed in a position of tantalizing comfort. -Polly sat in a straight-backed chair -and viewed him with envy. She would -have liked so much to be beside him on the -rug with her hands clasped over her knees -and her chin resting on them. And he had -not felt obliged to take any nap. She had -heard him talking to Arctura while she lay -on that hot bed.</p> - -<p>“‘Treasure Island’ is a mighty good -make-believe,” remarked Bobby, after a -short silence. “I shouldn’t have had any -objections to living that story right along.”</p> - -<p>“I’ve never read it,” said Polly, with a -little sigh. “I’ve never read much of anything -till now. Is ‘Treasure Island’ as beautiful -as the ‘Snow Queen’?” she asked, -doubtfully. “It doesn’t seem as if it could -be.”</p> - -<p>“Beautiful isn’t the word for it,” said -Bobby, turning his spectacled eyes toward -her for a moment. “It’s wild, and murderous -in places, and it carries you along -with it. So does ‘Kidnapped.’ That’s -what you want of a book. I never can -make up my mind whether I’d rather have -been David Balfour or Napoleon. If I had -my choice, I believe I’d have to draw lots.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_265">[Pg 265]</span></p> - -<p>“There are places in the woods where -Miss Arctura and I went one day that -would be splendid for make-believes, I -should think,” ventured Polly, anxious to -please this remarkable boy. “There are -rocks that you could hide behind and jump -out at me. I shouldn’t be a bit afraid—truly, -I shouldn’t!”</p> - -<p>“We’ll see,” said Bobby, “only to-morrow’s -Sunday, you know, and, of -course, we have to go to church—and, anyway, -I couldn’t be as fierce about it as if -you were a boy. I couldn’t knock a girl -over, or pitch into her and wrest her sword -from her grasp. That’s where the fun -comes in.”</p> - -<p>“I thought they said you didn’t care -much about play,” said Polly, much surprised.</p> - -<p>“I don’t care for ball, or marbles, or any -of those things,” said Bobby, scornfully. -“I’d rather read, any day. But there’s a -fellow at home, George Rogers—just -twelve, my age, you know—and he and I -play a robber band piece that we’ve made -out of different books. I can tell you it’s -worth seeing. Only, I suppose, ’twould -scare a girl blue.”</p> - -<p>“It would not scare me blue.” said -Polly, shaking her curls. “I should like -it!”</p> - -<p>“Eleanor never minded it,” said the boy, -softly, to himself, but Polly heard him, -and her heart beat high with hope as he -took off his spectacles, rubbed them for a -minute with a big, white handkerchief, and -then adjusted them carefully to his nose, as -Uncle Blodgett always did when preparing -to read the newspaper.</p> - -<p>“Perhaps he’ll think I’m something like -Eleanor, after all,” said Polly in her heart. -She hesitated for a moment and then leaned -over until her head was almost against the -boy’s shoulder, as he sat gazing into the -fire.</p> - -<p>“Do you like ‘Mary’ for a name?” she -asked, scarcely breathing the words.</p> - -<p>“Why, yes, I don’t know but I do,” said -the boy, turning to face her. “But what -are you whispering for? I can tell you -what I don’t like—I despise ‘Bobby’ for a -name! It’s just like baby talk—but I’m -afraid of hurting Aunt Hetty’s feelings if -I say anything about it. Next time she -comes over to our house, I’m going to get -grandfather just to suggest to her that it’s -time to give up nicknames when a boy’s all -but in his teens. He can do it all right. -Maybe she’ll bring you over. I’d like to -show you George Rogers, and we could do -our act for you.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps I shall be in school then,” said -Polly, feeling highly honored by this invitation, -“there are only two weeks more -vacation.”</p> - -<p>“You’re not going to school next term,” -said Bobby. “I know, for Aunt Hetty told -me. She wants to get you more ‘chippered -up,’ Arctura says. Isn’t Arctura an old -dear? Did she ever tell you what the -children used to sing about her nose when -she was a young one? It’s funny, and she -says she never minded, but I’d have soon -stopped them if I’d been there.”</p> - -<p>“She never told me,” said Polly, with a -glance of admiration at the boy who spoke -so valiantly while he looked so mild, “I’d -like to hear it.”</p> - -<p>“Her nose is pretty prominent, of -course,” said the heir of the Pomeroys, reluctantly, -“and she says it got its growth -before the rest of her. And when they’d -see her coming they’d sing out:</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent0">“Hark! hark!</div> - <div class="verse indent0">’Tura’s bark!</div> - <div class="verse indent0">’Spose her nose</div> - <div class="verse indent0">Came out o’ the Ark!”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>“How mean!” cried Polly, indignantly.</p> - -<p>“That’s what I say, but she laughed like -everything when she told me about it,” said -the boy. “She says her voice was hoarse -and queer because she was always having -coughs and colds. She seemed to think it -was a good joke.”</p> - -<p>“That’s because she’s so good-natured,” -said little Polly.</p> - -<p>“I say, let’s act a charade to-night and -make Aunt Hetty guess it.” said the boy, -after staring at the old andirons in silence -for a few minutes. “I know a fine one that -I’ve just thought up, and I’ll tell you how -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_266">[Pg 266]</span> -to do your part. George Rogers and I are -always making them up, and then our -families try to guess them.”</p> - -<p>Polly assented with mingled joy and -fear. Bobby pressed Arctura into his -service to collect materials for this impromptu -entertainment, and at seven -o’clock Miss Pomeroy sat in the library, -waiting for the first syllable. The door -that led into the little porch hall was open, -and Arctura and Hiram were seated side -by side just over the threshold of the -dining-room.</p> - -<p>“I don’t want to sit in the library along -with your aunt, for it gets het up so with -that fire,” Miss Green had explained to the -actors. “Hiram and I will sit outside -where we can see all, and yet keep comfortable.”</p> - -<p>The children had exchanged a glance of -perfect understanding and some amusement, -but loyalty to the faithful Arctura -kept them silent.</p> - -<p>A moment after the tall clock had given -its seven silvery strokes, the door into the -front hall burst open and in rushed a -strange figure. He was wrapped in a -blanket with a bright red border, tied about -the waist with a blue and green plaid shawl. -In this belt were two carving knives and a -hammer. A feather duster waved above -the boy’s head, its handle imparting a -peculiar stiffness to the action of his neck. -A brown calico mask was drawn over his -face. In each hand was an old hatchet.</p> - -<p>“Never you fear, Miss Hetty,” came -Arctura’s voice from the porch hall, as this -extraordinary figure began to caper about -the room, uttering discordant yells and -brandishing the hatchets, “there isn’t a -weapon in his outfit that would cut a string. -Mercy on us, keep away from me!” she -shrieked, as the calico mask turned in her -direction.</p> - -<p>Presently Polly appeared with a little -basket on her arm, walking along with eyes -cast down. There was a wild whoop from -the figure in the blanket, a shrill cry from -Polly, and the two rushed from the room, -leaving the audience to reflect upon what -they had seen.</p> - -<p>“Looked like murder to me,” said Hiram, -chuckling, “but I suppose that ain’t the -answer.” Just then Bobby stuck his head -in the door.</p> - -<p>“We think it’s only fair to you,” he said, -bowing to his aunt, and casting a glance -beyond her into the darkness where sat the -Greens, “to tell you that there were three -syllables to the first act—there’ll be two to -this next one—and one to the last.”</p> - -<p>“Three syllables—that settles it—murder’s -only got two,” remarked Hiram, -solemnly. “Well, I’ve guessed wrong the -first time. Got any light on it, Miss -Hetty?”</p> - -<p>“I’m not sure, of course, Hiram,” said -Miss Pomeroy, with a laugh, “but I have -the glimmer of an idea.”</p> - -<p>Hiram’s chuckle ended abruptly as the -door opened to admit Polly, bearing a slate, -on which was drawn an irregular-shaped -object, from the top of which a long line -curved off to one edge of the slate.</p> - -<p>“I call that a pin-quishion,” said Hiram, -meditatively, “or else a balloon. I don’t -know which. It’s first-rate for either -one.”</p> - -<p>“It isn’t,” said Polly; then she blushed, -shook her head, and ran out of the room, -to be received by her partner in the hall -with a good deal of reproach.</p> - -<p>“I seem to be sinking in deeper every -time,” said Hiram, in a loud voice, intended -to reach the other hall. “Murder—quishion -is the nearest I’ve come.”</p> - -<p>“In this next scene you’ve got to pretend -you’re all English,” said the boy, pausing -on the threshold before he and Polly entered, -“for that’s the only way we can make -it come out right.”</p> - -<p>“Pretty short notice for a man that’s -never been thirty miles from home,” said -Mr. Green, in a melancholy tone.</p> - -<p>The actors paid no heed to him. Polly -put her little right hand to her ear and -assumed a listening attitude, while the boy -fell prone upon his stomach, and, raising -his head, began to squirm over the floor, -making a strange sound suggestive of -tightly-shut teeth and breath drawn in and -let out with all possible force. At last he -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_267">[Pg 267]</span> -squirmed out of the door, followed by the -listening Polly.</p> - -<p>There was a sound of animated dialogue -in the hall, and then just as Hiram had -made the doleful announcement that all was -lost as far as his guessing was concerned, -in came the boy and girl, hand -in hand.</p> - -<p>“We can’t do the whole word,” announced -Bobby, “for we’ve decided we -don’t either of us draw well enough. But -all I can say is, it’s on the map. Now, -have you guessed? You have, Aunt Hetty, -I know you have!”</p> - -<p>“I’m not at all certain,” said Miss Pomeroy, -cautiously. “Could it be—Indianapolis?”</p> - -<p>“I knew you’d guess,” said the boy, delightedly. -“Wasn’t it pretty good? Indian—apple—’iss. -’Twas her idea, thinking of -dropping the h off hiss, because her Uncle -Blodgett told her once that was the way -English people talked.” He looked with -appreciation at Polly, as he gave her this -generous tribute. “Wasn’t it bright of -her?”</p> - -<p>“I move we clap the whole company,” -said Hiram—and the entertainment closed -in a burst of applause, while the two actors -made their very best bows to the audience.</p> - -<p class="center">[TO BE CONTINUED]</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" id="good-by" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <div class="caption"><p>“GOOD BY”</p></div> - <img class="w100" src="images/good-by.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><p>SPEEDING THE UNFORTUNATE WHOSE SCHOOL OPENS FIRST</p></div> -</div> - -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_268">[Pg 268]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="Wood-Folk_Talk"><i>Wood-Folk Talk</i></h2> -</div> - -<p class="h2sub">By J. ALLISON ATWOOD</p> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<h3>WHY BIRDS MIGRATE</h3> - -<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>here are very few people who really -know why birds migrate—that is, -fly south in the fall, and then return -to us in the springtime. Some say that they -cannot stand the cold, and so escape it by -going south where it is warm all winter. -Others believe that at the end of summer -the birds have eaten all their food, so they -have to go to some locality where the insects -and other dainties have not all been -devoured. Both of these explanations -seem reasonable until one has learned the -real cause.</p> - -<p>A great many years ago, hundreds and -hundreds in fact, birds stayed all year -round in the same place they had built their -nests, and, no doubt, they would do so now -if they had their choice. But as it is, they -no sooner feel the first breath of winter than -they hurry away as if pursued by some -enemy. And that they have some reason to -fear, I’m sure you will agree when you have -heard it.</p> - -<p>It was a very cold winter. Most of the -birds had to move out of their summer -homes. Brown-thrasher and Song-sparrow -had been forced to give up their thickets, -all the undergrowth being dead. Thereupon -the former grumbled much because -Flicker was so well sheltered from the cold. -In the summer time, Thrasher had been -among the first to make fun of the carpenter -for building such a peculiar house, but now -he looked longingly at him as he disappeared -within the comfortable-looking -hollow limb. Kingfisher, too, was regarded -with more respect as he took shelter in the -long tunnel which he had made during the -previous summer. But as for those most -unfortunate birds who had built on the -ground, as Bobolink and Meadowlark, they, -indeed, were very much put out, for their -houses were entirely covered with snow. -Still, it is very probable that everyone -would have stayed north all winter had -not something far more dreadful occurred.</p> - -<p>On the evening of the winter’s heaviest -storm, the birds had all gathered under an -evergreen to sleep. Among them were -Flicker and Kingfisher, for they, much to -Thrasher’s delight, had been driven from -their homes on the day before by those improvident -fellows, Squirrel and Muskrat, -who thus obtained houses far better than -any they could have built for themselves. -The wind was whistling frightfully, and -each one had his head tucked under his -wing for warmth. Suddenly Bobolink -stood upright and peered out anxiously -into the darkness. His keen ear had -caught some other sound than the harsh -wind and spluttering snow. In an instant -Bobolink was alert. Then he saw something -that, even cold as he was, made him -shiver. Before him, gliding on noiseless -wing, was a gigantic white object. Its -large yellow eyes gleamed terribly in the -dark, and Bobolink was all but paralyzed -with fear. Then, in desperation, he called -out loud enough to wake his neighbors. -They, too, saw the dim white form and -scattered like leaves before the wind, just -as the huge monster swooped down among -them. Barn-swallow, in his haste to get -away, caught his tail on a twig and made -a great tear right in the middle of it. So -badly was it torn that the feathers have -never grown in properly, as we can see -even to this day. But he was too frightened -then even to know it.</p> - -<p>For hours afterwards the terrified birds -hid as best they might in the dark woods. -<span class="pagenum" id="Page_269">[Pg 269]</span> -Then, when at length, he thought the danger -past, Bobolink gave a chirp, as if to -let his whereabouts be known. After a -time the other folks answered his call, and -in this way they soon collected, every one -of them still trembling with fear. Then, -although it was midnight, they prepared to -flee. So dark was it that there would have -been great danger of getting lost had not -Bobolink suggested that they keep up chirping -as they flew, and in this way be able to -hold together.</p> - -<p>In such a manner and at such a time the -birds made their first journey south. When -once they reached the warmer lands they -scattered, for they had learned that to remain -in flocks was dangerous. But what -was more important, they had learned that -they could migrate at night, and that it was -the safest way, as then they could not be -seen by their enemies.</p> - -<p>Hear them chirp as they fly overhead -some night in the spring or fall. That was -Bobolink’s idea, and it was a good one, -too. It keeps them from separating in the -darkness.</p> - -<p>None of the Woodfolk ever learned who -the white stranger was. Some thought him -a ghost or spirit, but all of them fear even -the thought of him. No wonder they have -never since dared to stay north during the -winter. Of course, the larger ones, like -Hawk or Crow, do not always leave, for -they are not afraid of the stranger. But all -of those who first saw him on that dreadful -night have always migrated. Indeed, poor -Bobolink is still so fearful of the “white -spirit” that he never feels safe until he has -flown all the way to South America.</p> - -<p>But how do they know when the stranger -is coming? Ah! that is what has puzzled -so many of us. Have you ever noticed in -the winter the little slate-colored fellow -with a white breast, who comes to us just -before the snow season? It is Snowbird, -of course. He, too, lives in the north, but -not so far away as the white enemy. At the -first sign of danger he hastens south to -warn his friends. Then, remaining between -the Woodfolk and the enemy, he -keeps a close watch all winter. There can be -little danger to the birds as long as Snowbird -is there to warn them. But how cold -it must be for him? Indeed, some folks -say that is what has made his bill and feet -so pink just as our hands and noses grow -red from the cold. But he is courageous. -He stands guard between his friends and the -terrible white danger, even during the -heaviest snows. So you see that it was not -without reason that folks gave him the -name, “Snowbird.” Few of the birds -would brave the cold as he does.</p> - -<p>But when spring comes! How eager -they all are to get back, for they know now -that the enemy has fled to the far north. It -is a race to see which of the Woodfolk will -be the first to reach his northern home. -Occasionally they arrive too early, Blackbird, -Robin, and Bluebird first, of course, -and then a warning from Snowbird sends -them scurrying south again. The thought -of the white spectre still terrifies them.</p> - -<p>But this does not often happen, and for -the most part when we hear them exulting -on their arrival we know that they are here -to stay. Just listen how Blackbird chuckles -as he passes over our heads, for he knows -that he will be the first to get home. Kentucky-warbler -is a very slow flyer, yet he -dreads to be the last. His mind is always on -his favorite feeding-place, and he fears that -Blackbird will find it. That is why he calls -after him, “Greedy! greedy! greedy!”</p> - -<p>And the white spirit? Oh, yes! That -is only Snowy Owl. He lives in the far -north and comes down to us only in the -very cold weather, when snow covers the -ground. When we see the great white -fellow with his large yellow eyes, we can -hardly wonder why the Woodfolk were so -frightened. But the truth of it is that -Snowy Owl, unless very hungry, would not -harm the birds at all, for he lives mostly -upon the small four-footed animals. What -a pity it is that our birds leave us in the -winter, some of them to go all the way to -South America, just because of a superstitious -fear for an arctic visitor who would -not harm them if he could! If we could -only explain to them, what a blessing it -would be to both of us!</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_270">[Pg 270]</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> - - <div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_witheditor.jpg" alt="WITH THE EDITOR" /> - </div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="WITH_THE_EDITOR">WITH THE EDITOR - </h2> -</div> - -<p><span class="dropcap">A</span>s we look forward to the opening of -school it is with feelings of a mixed -nature. There is undoubtedly among -some of us a lack of that ardor with which -we hailed vacation. Nevertheless, none of -us can fail to anticipate gladly the greeting -of old friends and the return to that life -which, though routine in its nature, will, -in after years, be regarded as the brightest -period of our existence.</p> - -<p>In school, as in any other path of life, -we can only get the most out by putting -the most into it. The amount we accomplish, -therefore, is determined in a -great way by our powers of application. -The boy or girl who can bring to bear his -whole mind upon his lesson is bound to -accomplish more than one who devotes a -much longer period of time to broken -study. Our great desire, then, if we wish -to make the most of our school life, is to -concentrate.</p> - -<p>But this power of application is not only -the secret of success in the school-room. -Anyone who has cultivated it has taken an -important step in their life, whether it be -dedicated to study, business, or profession.</p> - -<p>We are often brought into contact with -persons not otherwise gifted, who continually -surprise us by the amount they -accomplish. Could we but make a study of -them we would see that the greatest part -of their ability lies in this same power of -concentration. On whatever they undertake -they put their whole mind. What appears -to be a wonderful versatility is merely -the ability to do one thing at a time, and -to do it well.</p> - -<p>Even in athletics, where success often -comes to those who are apparently not -making the most of themselves otherwise, -it is this same power which excels. Should -many of the young folks who have become -proficient in athletics at the expense of their -studies, concentrate upon their lessons as -closely as they do upon their exercise, they -would have become intellectual leaders as -well.</p> - -<p>Now, as the new period of our school -life approaches, let us meet it with a full -realization of its value to us. Then only -will we be able to reap its full benefit. The -secret of accomplishing the most and -making the best of our time is by concentrating -upon our task. Whether it be our -lessons, our work, or our play, we can succeed -only by bringing to bear upon it our -whole mind and strength. Then, too, it -is only when we have made our school days -days of accomplishment that we can derive -the fullest enjoyment from our vacation.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_271">[Pg 271]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="Event_and_Comment">Event and Comment</h2> -</div> -<hr class="r5" /> - -<h3>The Coronation</h3> - -<p>The coronation ceremonies of King Edward, -postponed from June last and threatened with -frustration, took place on August 9th in Westminster -Abbey. Here were assembled no less -than 7,000 people, including the nobility and -clergy, together with foreign princes, ambassadors, -and rulers from various quarters of the -globe. Among them were nearly 100 Americans, -all more or less prominent.</p> - -<p>In the midst of such an assembly the climax -of the event came when the venerable Archbishop -of Canterbury placed the jeweled crown -upon the king’s head.</p> - -<p>Thereupon the electric lights throughout the -Abbey sprang into brilliant existence, illumining -the magnificent apparel and glittering jewels of -both participant and spectator, and giving an -effect of splendor which, according to one who -beheld it, has never been equaled.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> - <img class="center" src="images/eac.jpg" alt="decoration" /> - </div> - -<p>While on this side we are all too much interested -in our own country to join in the chorus -of “God Save the King” with any great enthusiasm, -we can, nevertheless, wish King Edward -VII a long and successful reign.</p> - -<h3>The Great Rifle</h3> - -<p>What is, without doubt, the most formidable -gun ever constructed is the one recently built -at the Watervliet Arsenal for the defence of -New York harbor. While its calibre is but 16 -inches, smaller than many guns already in use, -its range is 21 miles, or half again more powerful -than its nearest rival.</p> - -<p>The length of the new gun is 49 feet 2 inches -and its weight 126 tons. It throws a projectile -whose length is 5 feet 4 inches.</p> - -<p>The cost of firing a single shot is $1,000.</p> - -<p>Eighteen other such guns are to be constructed -and placed at such vital points along -our coast as New York, San Francisco, Boston, -and Hampton Roads.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> - <img class="center" src="images/eac.jpg" alt="decoration" /> - </div> - -<p>There is something about these large rifles -which appeals to and fascinates nearly every one -of us. We all wish to see the series completed -and distributed. But, further than that, let us -hope that such terrible engines of destruction -will never be turned upon a human foe.</p> - -<h3>The Seven-masted Schooner</h3> - -<p>Almost simultaneously with the completion of -the great rifle at the New York arsenal, came -the launching of the “Thomas W. Lawson,” the -first seven-masted schooner ever built.</p> - -<p>Differing from our usual idea of a sailboat, -the new ship is constructed almost entirely of -steel. So manageable are the six powerful steam -engines which control the sails, spars, anchors, -and rudder, that this, the largest sailing vessel -afloat, requires a crew of but sixteen men.</p> - -<p>The length of the “Lawson” is 403 feet, and -she carries a cargo of 8,100 tons.</p> - -<p>There is a system of electric lights and telephones -throughout, while the cabins are heated -by steam.</p> - -<p>The “Lawson” will be used at first as a collier -on the Atlantic coast, where her owners expect -she will make a great profit.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> - <img class="center" src="images/eac.jpg" alt="decoration" /> - </div> - -<p>It is to this application of steam and electricity -to sailboats that we may look for strides -in that science, which has probably advanced less -than any other in the past two thousand years—the -science of sailing.</p> - -<h3>Preservation of the “Buffalo”</h3> - -<p>The Secretary of the Interior has announced -plans for the perpetuation of the American bison -or “buffalo.” For this purpose he has secured -an appropriation of $15,000 to build a wire -corral at Yellowstone Park. Here the bison, -both wild and tame, will be protected in every -way. At present there are but twenty-two bison -in the park, but this number will be greatly -increased by purchase in the near future.</p> - -<p>A numerical estimate of the pure-blooded -bison now in existence gives, in the United -States, 968, mostly tame, and in Canada, 600, all -of which are wild.</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> - <img class="center" src="images/eac.jpg" alt="decoration" /> - </div> - -<p>There is no place where the old adage, “Put -not off until to-morrow,” can be better applied -than in the protection of our wild animals. If -the American bison is to be preserved, it must -be to-day.</p> - -<h3>Fire Damp</h3> - -<p>Fire damp and carelessness, perhaps, upon the -part of one of the miners were responsible for -the terrible disaster which again brought Johnstown, -Pa., into prominence. Over a hundred -lives were lost in the perilous “Klondike dip.”</p> - -<div class="figcenter"> - <img class="center" src="images/eac.jpg" alt="decoration" /> - </div> - -<p>Although it always seems a little heartless to -point to any good resulting from such a catastrophe, -it is probable that it will lead to a more -careful inspection of our mines and greater precaution -against that terrible explosive, fire damp.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_272">[Pg 272]</span></p> - - <div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_outofdoors.jpg" alt="OUT OF DOORS" /> - </div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="OUT_OF_DOORS">·OUT·OF·DOORS·</h2> -</div> - -<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>he tennis doubles of the Round -Robin Tournament at Westchester -drew forth most of the country’s -best players.</p> - -<p>The hottest contest was between the -champions, Ward and Davis, and Whitman -and Ware, which, after four sets, resulted -in a draw with the score 2 all.</p> - -<p>The Wrenn brothers then took to the -court, and after playing Ward and Davis -in a set which ran as high as 10 all, finally -defeated them.</p> - -<p>At the end of the tournament the standing -was: Wrenn brothers won 4, lost 0; -Whitman and Ware won 3, lost 1; Ward -and Davis won 2, lost 2; Little and Alexander -won 1, lost 3: Clothier and Ogden -won 0, lost 4.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">I</span>n the Henley meet, in England, the race -for the Diamond Sculls was the most -interesting event to the Americans in -spite of the fact that it resulted in a defeat -for our candidate, C. S. Titus.</p> - -<p>After winning from Scholes, the Canadian, -and Fields, one of the English oarsmen, -Titus was defeated by Kelley, although -the time made in the last race was -20 seconds slower than that of the one in -which Titus defeated Scholes.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">T</span>he all-around championship in athletics -was decided this year at Celtic -Park, Long Island. Gunn, of the -Buffalo Y. M. C. A., in winning first place, -showed great improvement over his last -year’s form. Second to him in the number -of points won was Merrill, of the Milwaukee -Athletic Club, while the third place -fell to Prinstein, the great jumper and -hurdler.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">G</span>olf players of this country were -somewhat surprised at the result -of the National Golf Tournament -at Glenview, Chicago.</p> - -<p>The two-year national champion, Walter -J. Travis, was defeated by E. M. Byers, -of Pittsburg, the former Yale individual -champion. Later, however, Byers, himself, -was defeated by L. N. James, of Chicago.</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p><span class="dropcap">I</span>n spite of the fact that England will -not try for America’s cup this year, -the yachting world is more active than -usual. In the race of the New York Yacht -Club for seventy-footers, Cornelius Vanderbilt’s -“Rainbow” showed her superiority -over August Belmont’s “Mineola,” winning -by one minute and ten seconds.</p> - -<p>The German Imperial Yacht Race, too, -aroused much interest among the Americans, -because of the fact that the boats -finishing second and third, the “Meteor” -and “Navahoe,” were both built in this -country.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_273">[Pg 273]</span></p> - -<div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_oldtrunk.jpg" alt="The Old Trunk Decoration" /> - </div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="THE_OLD_TRUNK">THE OLD TRUNK</h2> -</div> - -<h3><span class="smcap">Answers to August Puzzles</span></h3> - -<p>1.</p> -<table class="square" summary="Puzzle Solution"> -<tr><td>Y</td><td>O</td><td>U</td><td>T</td><td>H</td></tr> -<tr><td>O</td><td>C</td><td>H</td><td>R</td><td>E</td></tr> -<tr><td>U</td><td>L</td><td>T</td><td>R</td><td>A</td></tr> -<tr><td>T</td><td>U</td><td>T</td><td>O</td><td>R</td></tr> -<tr><td>H</td><td>E</td><td>A</td><td>R</td><td>T</td></tr> -</table> - -<p> -2.<br /> -Eagle, heron.<br /> -Kite, wren.<br /> -Sparrow, redbird.<br /> -Lark, robin.<br /> -Rhea, thrush.<br /> -Hawk, loon. -</p> - -<p>3. Washington, Lincoln.</p> - -<p>4.</p> -<table class="square" summary="Puzzle Solution"> -<tr><td> </td><td> </td><td> </td><td>S</td><td> </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td> </td><td>C</td><td>A</td><td>R</td><td> </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td>C</td><td>A</td><td>M</td><td>E</td><td>L</td><td> </td></tr> -<tr><td>S</td><td>A</td><td>M</td><td>P</td><td>S</td><td>O</td><td>N</td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td>R</td><td>E</td><td>S</td><td>E</td><td>T</td><td> </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td> </td><td>L</td><td>O</td><td>T</td><td> </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td> </td><td> </td><td>N</td><td> </td></tr> -</table> - -<p>5. <span class="allsmcap">THE ESCAPE</span></p> - -<p>“<b>K</b>amby says <b>E</b>dith is worse. <b>Y</b>ou asked me -to write if she began to fail, and <b>I</b> am complying -with your request. <b>S</b>o, if the <b>U</b>nion of the <b>N</b>orth -can spare you, come. <b>D</b>o not delay, for <b>E</b>dith is -very ill. <b>R</b>emember, she is waiting for you.</p> - -<div class="poetry-container"> -<div class="poetry"> - <div class="stanza"> - <div class="verse indent6">“<b>M</b>ost sorrowfully,</div> - <div class="verse indent10">“<b>A</b>djutant <b>T</b>homas.”</div> - </div> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Capital letters spell: “Key is under mat.”</p> - -<p>The first five perfect solutions were received from</p> - -<ul> -<li>Charlotte Copp.</li> -<li>Mary Folsom Pierce.</li> -<li>Warren Raymond.</li> -<li>Flavius Lentz.</li> -<li>Alice Burr.</li> -</ul> - -<h3>ENIGMA</h3> - -<p>I am composed of ten letters.</p> - -<p>My 8-2-3 is a vehicle.</p> - -<p>My 9-4-7 is a meadow.</p> - -<p>My 5-10-6-1 is a money compensation.</p> - -<p>My whole is a place of Divine worship known -in ancient and modern times.</p> - -<p class="right"> -—<i>Martha E. Evans.</i> -</p> - -<h3>DIAMOND</h3> - -<table class="square" summary="Puzzle"> -<tr><td> </td><td> </td><td> </td><td>.</td><td> </td><td> </td><td> </td><td>A consonant. </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td> </td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td> </td><td> </td><td>A young blossom. </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td> </td><td>Something we all eat.</td></tr> -<tr><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>A day of the week. </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td> </td><td>A term for father. </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td> </td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td>.</td><td> </td><td> </td><td>A period of time. </td></tr> -<tr><td> </td><td> </td><td> </td><td>.</td><td> </td><td> </td><td> </td><td>A consonant. </td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdr" colspan="8">—<i>S. Lillian C.</i></td></tr> -</table> - -<h3>SOME LARGE NATIONS</h3> - -<ol> -<li>A scheming nation.</li> -<li>A surprising nation.</li> -<li>A fanciful nation.</li> -<li>A nation that goes no farther.</li> -<li>A nation that ends.</li> -<li>A reflective nation.</li> -<li>A nation that ordains.</li> -<li>A nation that foretells.</li> -<li>A nation that personifies.</li> -<li>A most destructive nation.</li> -<li>A nation that names.</li> -<li>A nation that specifies.</li> -<li>A nation that kills.</li> -<li>A nation that crowns.</li> -<li>A nation that points out.</li> -<li>A nation that grows.</li> -<li>A mistaken nation.</li> -<li>A reproachful nation.</li> -<li>A nation that wanders.</li> -</ol> - -<p class="right"> -—<i>Margaret P. Boyle.</i> -</p> - -<h3>HIDDEN ORCHESTRA</h3> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>Nebotneroolcritopmoiavindnrmbusvilosa.</p> -</div> - -<p class="right"> -—<i>Julia E</i>—. -</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_274">[Pg 274]</span></p> - - <div class="figcenter illowp100" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/i_indoors.jpg" alt="IN-DOORS DECORATION" /> - </div> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="IN-DOORS">IN-DOORS</h2> -</div> - -<h3>PARLOR MAGIC</h3> - -<p class="h3sub">By Ellis Stanyon</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Disappearing Handkerchief.</span>—Obtain -a small red silk handkerchief, also a loose -piece of silk of the same color, about one -and a half inches square. Keep this piece -at the corner of the handkerchief between -both hands until you have succeeded in -getting it into small compass, taking care -that the small piece is at the top. Retain -the handkerchief in the right hand, and -with the left hand pull up the right sleeve. -Now, with the right hand pull up the left -sleeve, but leave the handkerchief in the -bend of the left arm, where it will be hidden -by the folds of the sleeve, taking care, -however, that the small piece of red silk -protrudes from the closed right hand, deluding -the spectators into the belief that -the handkerchief is still in your hand—for -do they not see the corner of it? Now, -rub the hands together and roll the piece -into a small pellet, and palm it between the -bend of the thumb and first finger. Slap -your hands together, and show both sides. -Care must be taken not to spread the -thumb and fingers too much while showing -the hands, as this would reveal the piece of -red silk. This showing of hands should be -studied before a mirror, as it is upon the -apparent naturalness of pose that many -such tricks depend. Afterwards, while -turning to the table, the real handkerchief -can be palmed or got rid of, whichever may -be necessary to the performer’s version of -the trick. This is the most effective illusion, -and will deceive even the conjurors.</p> - -<div class="figleft illowp47" id="i_fig13" style="max-width: 7em;"> - <img class="w100" style="width: 7em;" src="images/i_fig13.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><p><span class="smcap">Fig. 13.</span></p></div> -</div> - -<p>Another clever disappearing trick with -a handkerchief is the following:—Take a -piece of flesh-colored thread, and place it -about the right hand, in the manner depicted -in the illustration -(Fig. -13). The -dotted lines -represent the -thread on the -outside of the -hand. With -this simple device -a handkerchief -can be apparently -placed -in the left hand, -when in reality -it is stuck between -the loop in -the right hand. -Vanish a handkerchief -in -above manner -from the left hand, and by grabbing the -air with your right hand you reproduce -the handkerchief.</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_275">[Pg 275]</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak bbox" id="WITH_THE_PUBLISHER"> -WITH THE PUBLISHER -</h2> -</div> - -<h3 class="gesperrt sans-serif">YOUTH</h3> - -<p class="center">An Illustrated Monthly Journal for Boys and Girls<br /> -<br /> -<strong>Edited by HERBERT LEONARD COGGINS</strong></p> -<hr /> -<p class="center"><b>Single Copies 10 Cents</b> <b>Annual Subscription $1.00</b> - </p> -<p> -Sent postpaid to any address. Subscriptions can begin at any -time and must be paid in advance.</p> -<hr /> -<p class="center">The publishers should be promptly informed of any change -of address.</p> -<hr /> -<p class="center">Subscribers who have not received their magazine regularly -will please notify the publishers.<br /> -<br /> -Remittances may be made in the way most convenient to the -sender, and should be addressed to<br /> -<br /> -<b>THE PENN PUBLISHING COMPANY</b><br /> -923 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. -</p> -<hr /> - -<h3><i>GREETING</i></h3> - -<p>As the end of vacation draws near, <span class="smcap">Youth</span> -wishes to assure its friends that it is in the -best of health, both physically and mentally. -The long summer, usually so trying to periodicals, -has in no way fatigued its energies. On the -contrary, it has strengthened them. Each day -we have been making many new friends, more -even than we had anticipated, so that now, encouraged -by this generous support, we meet the -coming season with a new vigor.</p> - -<h3><i>A NEW FEATURE</i></h3> - -<p>Beginning with this issue, Mr. Allen Biddle -will contribute to <span class="smcap">Youth</span> a series of short articles -on “Quaint Philadelphia.” As Mr. Biddle -has made a specialty of juvenile writing, and is -also well versed in Philadelphia’s early history, -we believe that the new feature cannot fail to -prove of interest to our young readers.</p> - -<h3><i>TO OUR READERS</i></h3> - -<p>Our recent encouraging experience has shown -us that there is no surer way to increase our -circle of acquaintances than through our present -friends. During the past months many of our -readers have taken advantage of the Special Subscription -Offer which appears on this page, and -in this way have obtained for themselves very -complete libraries. Others, induced by our liberal -cash premiums and by means of our easy -arrangements for obtaining subscriptions, have -proved of great service to us in enlarging our -list, besides making for themselves a very considerable -sum of spending money. Should any -of our readers who have not already made use -of these offers be inclined to aid us, we should -be glad to forward them full particulars as to -the premiums and the methods of undertaking -the work.</p> - -<h3><i>50c. FOR TWENTY-FIVE NAMES</i></h3> - -<p>Anyone who will send us the names and addresses -of twenty-five of his friends, boys or girls, -and fifty cents additional, will receive a year’s -subscription to <span class="smcap">Youth</span>. The magazine will be -sent to any desired address. This is a very easy -way for any person, young or old, to obtain a -year’s subscription. We wish the twenty-five -names for the sole purpose of distributing sample -copies of <span class="smcap">Youth</span>. They will be put to no other -use, so that no one need have any hesitation in -sending the list.</p> - -<h3><i>SPECIAL SUBSCRIPTION OFFER</i></h3> - -<p>In order to make it a substantial object for our -subscribers to interest themselves in extending -the circulation of <span class="smcap">Youth</span>, we have decided to -make the following special offer:</p> - -<p>For every new subscription sent us we will send, -free of all cost, one of any of the books named in -the accompanying list. These books are the -latest and best stories of the most popular writers -for boys and girls. They are beautifully illustrated -and handsomely bound. The regular price -of each book is $1.25. This is an exceptional -opportunity for any one to add to his library -with little effort, and we trust that a very large -number of our subscribers will quickly avail -themselves of this special offer. This, of course, -does not apply to those taking advantage of our -other subscription offers.</p> - -<table summary="Book List"> -<tr><td class="titleb">Earning Her Way</td><td class="authorb">By Mrs. Clarke Johnson</td></tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">Her College Days</td> - <td class="authorb">By Mrs. Clarke Johnson</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">A Maid at King Alfred’s Court</td> - <td class="authorb">By Lucy Foster Madison</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">A Maid of the First Century</td> - <td class="authorb">By Lucy Foster Madison</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">A Yankee Girl In Old California</td> - <td class="authorb">By Evelyn Raymond</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">My Lady Barefoot</td> - <td class="authorb">By Evelyn Raymond</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">Dorothy Day</td> - <td class="authorb">By Julie M. Lippmann</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">Miss Wildfire</td> - <td class="authorb">By Julie M. Lippmann</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">An Odd Little Lass</td> - <td class="authorb">By Jessie E. Wright</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">An Every-day Heroine</td> - <td class="authorb">By Mary A. Denison</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">Uncrowning a King</td> - <td class="authorb">By Edward S. Ellis, A. M.</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">At the Siege of Quebec</td> - <td class="authorb">By James Otis</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">In the Days of Washington</td> - <td class="authorb">By William Murray Graydon</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">On Woodcove Island</td> - <td class="authorb">By Elbridge S. Brooks</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">Under the Tamaracks</td> - <td class="authorb">By Elbridge S. Brooks</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">The Wreck of the Sea Lion</td> - <td class="authorb">By W. O. Stoddard</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">The Young Financier</td> - <td class="authorb">By W. O. Stoddard</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">True to His Trust</td> - <td class="authorb">By Edward S. Ellis, A. M.</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">Comrades True</td> - <td class="authorb">By Edward S. Ellis, A. M.</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">Among the Esquimaux</td> - <td class="authorb">By Edward S. Ellis, A. M.</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">The Campers Out</td> - <td class="authorb">By Edward S. Ellis, A. M.</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">The Young Gold Seekers</td> - <td class="authorb">By Edward S. Ellis, A. M.</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">Andy’s Ward</td> - <td class="authorb">By James Otis</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">Chasing a Yacht</td> - <td class="authorb">By James Otis</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">The Braganza Diamond</td> - <td class="authorb">By James Otis</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">The Lost Galleon</td> - <td class="authorb">By W. Bert Foster</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">Exiled to Siberia</td> - <td class="authorb">By William Murray Graydon</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">The Lost Gold Mine</td> - <td class="authorb">By Frank H. Converse</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">A Cape Cod Boy</td> - <td class="authorb">By Sophie Swett</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">Making His Mark</td> - <td class="authorb">By Horatio Alger, Jr.</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">The Young Boatman</td> - <td class="authorb">By Horatio Alger, Jr.</td> - </tr> -<tr><td class="titleb">The Odds Against Him</td> - <td class="authorb">By Horatio Alger, Jr.</td> - </tr> -</table> - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</span></p> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="ADVERTISEMENTS">Advertisements</h2> -</div> - -<div class="bboxtight"> - -<div class="bboxtightl" style="max-width: 10em; width: 10em;"> -<p class="center"><span class="allsmcap">THE</span><br /> -<big><b>Great<br /> -Round<br /> -World</b></big></p> -</div> - -<p class="center"><b>NOTHING LIKE IT</b></p> - -<p class="center allsmcap"><b>FILLS A HITHERTO UNOCCUPIED FIELD<br /> -MEETS A DISTINCT WANT</b></p> - -<p>This extraordinary offer is to give you an opportunity -to become familiar with the best weekly NEWS and -current event journal ever published.</p> - -<p class="center"><b>A LIBERAL EDUCATION</b></p> - -<p>Mr. Melville E. Stone, General Manager of the <i>Associated Press</i>, says: “It -is a very valuable and interesting publication. It FILLS A HITHERTO UNOCCUPIED -FIELD. Continuous reading of it is equivalent to a LIBERAL EDUCATION.”</p> - -<p>“Besides filling a hitherto unoccupied field it MEETS A DISTINCT WANT,” -says the <i>Indianapolis Journal</i>.</p> - -<p>“It is the MOST WHOLESOME OF WEEKLIES and deserves the high endorsements -it has received from best educational sources.”—<i>N. Y. Times.</i></p> - -<p>The regular weekly features are “What is -Going On,” “Current Thought and Comment,” -“People and Things.” Once a month the regular -weekly edition is expanded into the MAGAZINE NUMBER, -which is double in size, and contains, in addition, -a popular “Review of Magazines and Reviews,” -“Book Reviews,” and Special Articles. The publishers -are anxious to have you try the paper. However, -it is only fair that you should have an opportunity -to become acquainted with it before you subscribe.</p> - -<p class="center"><b>NINE MONTHS OF THIS PUBLICATION MEANS 39 ISSUES<br /> -INCLUDING 9 MAGAZINE NUMBERS</b></p> - -<p>We know a back number sample copy of a publication such as THE GREAT -ROUND WORLD will not convey its true value; it must be received regularly and -fresh to be appreciated. Therefore, if you will mail us ten cents (10c.) with your -name and address, we will send THE GREAT ROUND WORLD <i>six weeks on trial</i>. -If, at the end of that time you decide that you wish the paper continued, send us -$1.00 and your name will be entered upon the regular subscription -list for eight months longer. If you wish to send -a dollar at once, we will mail you THE GREAT ROUND -WORLD <i>Nine Months</i>. Five cents a copy; $2 a year.</p> - -<div class="bboxtightl center" style="max-width: 5em; width: 5em;"><big><b>6<br /> -Weeks<br /> -10c.</b></big></div> - -<div class="bboxtightr center" style="max-width: 5em; width: 5em;"><big><b>9<br /> -Months<br /> -$1</b></big></div> - -<p class="center"><b>The Great Round World</b></p> - -<p class="center">A Weekly News Journal for Busy<br /> -Men and Women</p> - -<div> -<p class="alignleft smcap">150 Fifth Avenue</p> -<p class="alignright smcap">NEW YORK</p> - </div> -<div style="clear: both;"></div> - -</div> - -<p>It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering this advertisement</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</span></p> - -<div class="bboxdotted"> -<p> -<span class="u"><i>The Denver & Rio Grande</i></span></p> -<p class="center">....<i>AND</i>....</p> -<p class="right"> -<span class="u"><i>The Rio Grande Western</i></span><br /> -</p> - -<p class="center allsmcap">OFFER TO TOURISTS IN</p> - -<p class="center"> -<i>Colorado</i>======<i>Utah</i>======<i>New Mexico</i><br /> -</p> - -<p class="center allsmcap">AND TO THE TRANSCONTINENTAL TRAVELER</p> - -<p class="center"><i><b>The Grandest Mountain Scenery in the World</b></i></p> - -<p class="center allsmcap">THREE DAILY TRAINS, WITH THROUGH PULLMAN SLEEPERS AND TOURIST CARS BETWEEN</p> - -<table class="cities" summary="cities"> -<tr><td class="center" colspan="2"><i>Chicago and St. Louis, and</i></td></tr> -<tr><td><i>Glenwood Springs</i></td><td> <i>Salt Lake City</i></td></tr> -<tr><td><i>Ogden</i></td><td><i>San Francisco</i></td></tr> -<tr><td class="center" colspan="2"><i>and Los Angeles</i></td></tr> -</table> - -<p class="center">WRITE TO</p> - -<p><i>H. E. Tupper, 335 Broadway, New York</i> <span class="allsmcap">OR TO</span> <i>S. K. Hooper, G. P. A., Denver, Colo.</i></p> - -<p class="center">FOR ILLUSTRATED PAMPHLETS</p> -</div> - -<div class="bbox"> -<h3>Bird Manna,</h3> - -<div class="figright illowp39" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img class="w100" style="width: 10em;" src="images/bird-cleaned.jpg" alt="" /> -</div> - -<p>the great secret of the canary breeders of the Hartz Mountains -in Germany, is as necessary to canary birds as is seed. -It is a stimulant that prevents -their ailments and -keeps them in health and -song. They won’t even -stop singing during the -critical season of shedding -feathers. No trouble to -get birds to eat it as they -are very fond of it. Ask -your druggist for Bird -Manna, or send us 15 cents -and we’ll mail it to you.</p> - -<hr class="r5" /> -<p>The Philadelphia -Bird Food Co.’s</p> - -<p class="center"><big><b>Bird -Bitters</b></big></p> - -<p>is a medicine for sick birds -and gives quick relief. Infuses -new life and vitality into -the household pet. A few drops mixed -in the bird’s drinking water brings out the -song almost immediately. Get a bottle of -Bird Bitters from your druggist and see how -quickly the bird will recover from its illness. -There are numerous imitations of Bird Bitters. -Be sure to ask for the Philadelphia Bird Food Co.’s Bird -Bitters so that you get the genuine. 25 cents. Mailed for -the same price.</p> - -<p class="center"> -The Philadelphia Bird Food Co.<br /> -400 North Third Street,   Philadelphia, Pa.<br /> -</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"> - -</div> -<table class="books" summary="Book list"> -<tr> -<td class="books"> - -<h3>BOOK ON CAGE BIRDS.</h3> - -Hints on treatment and -breeding of all kinds of cage -birds, with description of -diseases and their remedies. -All about parrots and how to -teach them to talk. Instructions -for building and stocking -an aviary. Over 150 -engravings and a colored -frontispiece, showing different -kinds of fancy canaries -in natural colors. 15 cts. -</td> - -<td class="books"> -<h3>THE POULTRY DOCTOR.</h3> - -By John E. Diehl, American -Poultry Assoc. Judge, -one of the highest authorities -on poultry. A valuable -book for fanciers & poultry -breeders. Tells how to rear -and keep poultry, the symptoms -of different ailments -with treatment by allopathic -and homœopathic remedies. -By mail, 25 cents. -</td> -</tr> - -<tr> -<td class="books"> - -<h3>A BOOK OF THE DOG.</h3> - -Should be in the hands of -everyone interested in dogs. -Contains fine colored frontispiece, -and engravings of -nearly every breed of dogs -and all kinds of dog furnishing -goods. Book cost -more to produce than the -price—15 cents by mail. - -</td> - -<td class="books"> - -<h3>THE DOMESTIC CAT.</h3> - -Another book by John E. -Diehl. Invaluable to owners -of cats. Describes different -breeds and varieties, and -states how to keep and rear -them. Tells about their -various diseases and remedies. -Publisher’s regular -price was 50 cts., but our -special price is 25 cents. -</td> -</tr> - -<tr> - -<td class="books"> -<h3>BOOK ON POULTRY.</h3> - -116 pages, with lithographic -plate of group of different -fowls in natural colors, and -engravings of all kinds of -land and water poultry. -Descriptions of the breeds, -plans for poultry houses, -how to manage an incubator, -all about caponizing, -and the value of different -breeds. 15 cts. by mail. - -</td> - -<td class="books"> -<h3>THE TOY DOG.</h3> - -<p>The last book written by -John E. Diehl. Illustrated -with about 50 engravings. -If you own or intend to purchase -a toy dog, you’ll want -this desirable little volume. -It traces the origin and describes -the many different -varieties of toy dogs. How -to select, breed and manage -them. Mailed for 25 cts.</p> -</td> - -</tr> - -<tr> -<td colspan="2" class="books tdc"> -☞ The entire series of six books will be sent, prepaid, -to any address on receipt of $1.00.<br /> -Associated Fanciers, 400 North Third St., Philadelphia. -</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<p>It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering these advertisements</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</span></p> -</div> - -<div class="bbox"> - -<div class="figright illowp50" id="cat-cleaned" style="max-width: 10em;" > - <div class="caption"> -<p class="center"><big><b>PUSSY<br /> -MEOW</b></big></p> -</div> - <img class="w100" style="width: 10em;" src="images/cat-cleaned.jpg" alt="" /> - - <div class="caption"> -<p>S·LOUISE<br /> -PATTESON</p></div> -</div> - -<p class="center">BUY, READ<br /> -AND THEN<br /> -RECOMMEND</p> - -<p class="center">THE<br /> -AUTOBIOGRAPHY<br /> -OF A CAT</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p class="hanging2">By <span class="smcap">S. Louise Patteson</span>. With -an introduction by <span class="smcap">Sarah K. -Bolton</span>. 12mo. Attractively -bound in cloth and fully illustrated. -Price, net, 60 cents; -by mail, 70 cents.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="double full" /> - -<p>Here is a book that is a fitting companion to “Black Beauty” and “Beautiful -Joe.” There are few books that have had so wide or deserved a circulation as these. -Almost every parent has read them to children over and over, and when the children -are able to read they read them again. “Pussy Meow” is another classic for children -dealing with the cat.—<i>The Philadelphia Inquirer.</i></p> -</div> - -<div class="bbox"> -<p class="center">For Sale by all Booksellers, or by the Publishers</p> - -<p class="center"><big><b>George W. Jacobs & Co.</b></big>, Philadelphia</p> - -<p class="center">SEND FOR ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE</p> - -</div> - -<p>It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering this advertisement</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -</div> - -<div class="bbox"> - -<p class="center"><big><b>STAMMERING -CURED</b></big></p> - -<div class="figleft illowp100" id="metric-institute" style="max-width: 10em;"> - <img class="w100" style="width: 10em;" src="images/metric-institute.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><p>THE LEWIS PHONO-METRIC INSTITUTE, DETROIT, MICH.</p> - <p><i>The only building ever erected at any time during the - world’s history exclusively as an institution - for the cure of Stammering.</i></p> - </div> - </div> - -<div class="figright illowp61" id="lewis" style="max-width: 9em;"> - <img class="w100" style="width: 9em;" src="images/lewis.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><p><span class="allsmcap">GEO. ANDREW LEWIS</span> -Principal and Founder, -who stammered for more -than twenty years.</p> -</div> -</div> - -<p>Our new Institute provides accommodation for one hundred -students. Large lecture halls. Spacious gymnasium. -Pleasant parlors. Electric light. Hot water heating. Hard -wood floors in every room. Surroundings homelike, -moral and wholesome. Cures lasting and permanent. -Facilities for training unequaled elsewhere.</p> - -<div class="blockquot"> -<p>Refer by permission to Hon. Wm. C. Marbury, Mayor of -Detroit, Rev. Robert Stuart MacArthur, D.D., L.L.D., Pastor -Calvary Baptist Church, New York City, Prof. Thos. C. Trueblood, -University of Michigan, Ann Arbor, Mich., Prof. Robert -Irving Fulton, Ohio Western University, Delaware, Ohio, -Dr. Robert L. Randolph, Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore, -Md., Prof. H. H. Nicholson, University of Nebraska, -Lincoln, Neb. Endorsed also by hundreds of graduates from -all parts of the United States and Canada.</p> - -<p>Additional references furnished on request. Our 200-page -book, “The Origin and Treatment of Stammering,” sent -FREE to any address for six cents in stamps to cover postage. -Ask also for a FREE sample copy of “The Phono-Meter,” -a monthly paper exclusively for persons who stammer.</p> -</div> - -<p>THE LEWIS PHONO-METRIC INSTITUTE, 65 Adelaide Street, Detroit, Mich.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<div class="bbox"> -<p class="center"> -<span class="allsmcap"><sup>ADDRESS</sup></span> <span class="smcap">International Subscription Agency</span><br /> -<span class="allsmcap">LE ROY, N. Y.</span><br /> -</p> -</div> - -<div class="bbox"> -<p class="center"><big>Work Evenings and -Earn $6 to $15 Every Week!</big></p> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter"> - -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_4">[Pg 4]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="bbox"> -<div class="bboxdottedl"> -<p>AN EXCEPTIONAL OFFER!</p> -</div> -<p>You are first required to send fifty cents for the following offer: <b>Good Time<i>s</i></b> for one year and the -<b>President<i>s</i> Picture</b>. We will then send you full instructions how it is possible for you to make -from <b>$6.00 to $15 per Week</b> by working a few hours -every evening. No outside work or personal canvassing -required. <b>MONEY REFUNDED</b> if you are -not entirely satisfied with our offer. It is necessary -for you to be a subscriber for the publication <b>GOOD TIMES</b> and also to have <b>a Picture of the -President<i>s</i></b> in order to fully appreciate the plan we have for you and the work we will outline.</p> -</div> - -<div class="bbox"> -<h3>$1.50 FOR ONLY 50 CENTS</h3> - -<table summary=""> -<tr><td class="tdl"><i>One Picture of the Presidents, size 22x28</i>,</td><td class="tdr"><i>$1.00</i></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl"><i>Good Times, Monthly Magazine, one year</i>,</td><td class="tdr"><i>.50</i></td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdl"></td><td class="tdr">————</td></tr> -<tr><td class="tdc">ALL FOR ONLY 50 CENTS</td><td class="tdr"><i>$1.50</i></td></tr> -</table> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3><i>Plays for Amateurs</i></h3> -</div> -<hr class="double" /> - -<p>The largest stock in the United States. -We can furnish any play that is published. -Full descriptive catalogue giving -number of characters, time required, -etc., sent free to any address.</p> - -<p class="center"> -The Penn Publishing Company<br /> -923 Arch Street PHILADELPHIA -</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3>TOASTS -<small>...By... -WILLIAM PITTENGER</small></h3> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>Most men dread being called upon to respond to a toast -or to make an address. What would you not give -for the ability to be rid of this embarrassment? No -need to give much when you can learn the art from -this little book. It will tell you how to do it; not -only that, but by example it will show the way. It -is valuable not alone to the novice, but the experienced -speaker will gather from it many suggestions.</p> -</div> - -<p class="center">Cloth Binding, 50 cents</p> - -<p class="center"><small>Sold everywhere or mailed for the price</small></p> - -<p class="center"> -<big>THE PENN PUBLISHING COMPANY</big><br /> -923 Arch Street, Philadelphia<br /> -</p> - -<p>It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering these advertisements</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</span></p> -</div> -<div class="bbox" style="max-width: 40em;"> - -<div class="figcenter illowp75" id="stone-method" style="max-width: 30em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/stone-method.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><h3 id="THE_STONE_METHOD">THE STONE METHOD</h3></div> -</div> - -<div class="blockquot"> - -<p>The Clothes do not make the man. Of course the tailor does his part, but he -must have a foundation on which to build. <b>The Stone Method</b> fills out -every flabby muscle, straightens the stooping figure, making it erect, alert, self-confident. -If you are not as vigorous as a young mountain pine, write us. We will -send you our booklet, measurement blank and testimonials which are convincing proof -of the value of our system of physical training. We are successfully teaching <b>The Stone Method</b> -of Scientific Physical Culture to men and women in every part of the world. It requires only 10 minutes -time each day in your own room, just before retiring, or upon arising. No apparatus is required, and you will -be put to no expense aside from our modest fee. Individual instruction is given in every case, based on the -pupil’s present condition, habits, mode of living, and the object which he wishes to attain. By <b>The Stone -Method</b> of concentrated exertion, more exercise is actually obtained in 10 minutes than by the use of apparatus -two hours. The exercises are rational, moderate, and are taught by an instructor thoroughly versed in -physiology, and who has been prominent in athletics for 32 years. Does not overtax the heart. Both sexes, -all ages, 12 to 85 years. Instruction given in deep breathing as well as physical training. Systematically -follow our instructions and we can promise you a fine, strong, well-developed physique which bears every -evidence of perfect manhood or womanhood; a clear brain; a light step; a splendid circulation that will -make itself known in a ruddy complexion; bright eyes; sound, easy-working lungs, with plenty of room in -which to expand; an increased appetite; good digestion; an active liver; sound, restful sleep; a cheerful -disposition; an erect carriage. In a word, <b>greater strength</b>, <b>better health</b>, <b>longer life</b>. <b>It is -the duty</b>, and should be the pleasure, of every mother to take a course in scientific physical culture, not -alone for the benefit which would result to her own health, but that she may, in turn, instruct her children -and bring them up to be strong, healthy, robust men and women. <b>Illustrated booklet and measurement -blank sent FREE. Address</b></p> -</div> - -<p class="center">The Stone School of Scientific Physical Culture,</p> - -<p class="center">1741 Masonic Temple, Chicago, Ill.</p> - -<p class="center"><i>See our Advertisements in all the Current Monthly Periodicals.</i></p> - -</div> - -<p>It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering this advertisement</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</span></p> -</div> - -<div class="bboxl" style="max-width: 9em; width: 9em;"> -<p class="center">Are you a reader of new -books?</p> -</div> - -<div class="bboxr" style="max-width: 9em; width: 9em;"> -<p class="center">Do you try to keep pace with -current literature?</p> -</div> - -<h3>Read -Book -News!</h3> - -<p>It makes it easy for you by giving you a bird’s-eye view of the whole literary field, -thus keeping you in constant touch with the doings of the book world! <span class="smcap">Book News</span> -tells you what is best and what is least worth reading among the latest books and tells -you <i>at once</i>. No need to wait three months to learn what the critics have to say about -a book! <span class="smcap">Book News</span> tells you the first month! It criticises without bias all works of -importance, gives a full, classified list of recent publications and reviews the leading -magazines. <span class="smcap">Book News</span> Biographies, illustrated with portraits, introduces a number of -the newest writers. A frontispiece portrait of some prominent author accompanies every -number, while new poetry and articles of interest on timely subjects add each month to -the general attractiveness.</p> - -<p><span class="smcap">Book News</span> is a complete, up-to-date, original and purely literary magazine and -reviews more books in the course of a year than any other literary journal.</p> - -<hr class="full" /> - - -<div class="figleft illowp54" id="baseball-book" style="max-width: 5em;"> - <img class="w100" style="width: 5em;" src="images/baseball-book.jpg" alt="" /> - <div class="caption"><p>Base ball</p></div> -</div> - -<p class="center"><big><b>BASE BALL</b></big></p> - -<p class="center"><big><b>How to become a Player</b></big></p> - -<p class="center">With the Origin, History, and Explanation of the Game</p> - -<p class="center">By JOHN MONTGOMERY WARD</p> - -<p class="center">Of the New York Base Ball Club</p> - -<hr class="r5" /> - -<p>The work is adapted equally to patrons and players. Under the -various chapters of Captain, Pitcher, Catcher, Short Stop, First Baseman, -Batter, Base Runner, etc., it not only tells how every position should be -played, but shows how to use the different curves, how to mislead the -batter, how to hit safely, how to steal bases, how to stop ground hits, -how to catch fly balls, in fact, gives complete directions for becoming an -expert player.</p> - -<p class="center"> -Paper binding, 25 cents   Cloth, 50 cents<br /> -</p> -<hr class="r5" /> -<p class="center">Sold by all booksellers or mailed upon receipt of price</p> -<hr class="r5" /> -<p class="center"> -<b><span class="smcap"><big>The Penn Publishing Company</big></span>   -923 Arch Street -<span class="allsmcap">PHILADELPHIA</span></b> -</p> - -<hr class="tb" /> - -<p>It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering these advertisements</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</span></p> -</div> -<h3>$4.10 FOR $2.00</h3> - -<p>A Combination Offer That Mean<i>s</i> Something</p> - -<table summary="Book List"> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">BIRDS AND NATURE (one year)</td> -<td class="tdr">$1.50 }</td> -<td class="tdc" rowspan="7"><big>ALL FOR ONLY<br /> -<big><b>$2.00</b></big></big></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">CHILD-GARDEN (one year)</td> -<td class="tdr">1.00 }</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">GAME OF BIRDS</td> -<td class="tdr">.35 }</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">GOLDEN PHEASANT (Colored Picture)</td> -<td class="tdr">.25 }</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">LITERATURE GAME</td> -<td class="tdr">.25 }</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">GAME OF INDUSTRIES</td> -<td class="tdr">.25 }</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">TWENTY-FIVE PICTURES (From Birds and Nature)</td> -<td class="tdr">.50 }</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr">—— }</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"> The total amount of value</td> -<td class="tdr">$4.10 }</td> -</tr> -</table> - -<table summary="Magazine List"> -<tr> - <td class="tdt"><b>BIRDS AND NATURE</b></td> - <td><small> Monthly; 48 pages, 8x10 inches; per year, $1.60. A magazine devoted to nature, and illustrated - by color photography. It is the only periodical in the world which publishes pictures - of birds, animals, insects, flowers, plants, etc., in natural colors. Eight full-page plates - each month. - <br />“Certainly no periodical, and probably no book, on birds ever found anything like such - favor with the public as <span class="smcap">Birds and Nature</span>.”—<i>Evening Post, New York.</i></small> - </td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="tdt"><b>CHILD-GARDEN</b></td> - <td><small>A magazine for young folks.</small></td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="tdt"><b>GAME OF BIRDS</b></td> - <td><small>Illustrations of popular birds, in colors true to nature, on 52 finely enameled cards 2½x3½ - inches. Enclosed in case with full directions for playing. A beautiful and fascinating game.</small> - </td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="tdt"><b>GOLDEN PHEASANT</b></td> - <td><small>A beautiful picture for framing. Printed in natural colors on fine paper 18x24 inches.</small> - </td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="tdt"><b>LITERATURE GAME</b></td> - <td><small>500 Questions and Answers in English Literature. 100 cards 2¼x3 inches. Interesting and - instructive.</small> - </td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="tdt"><b>GAME OF INDUSTRIES</b></td> - <td><small>Educational—400 Questions and Answers on the great industries of our country. 100 cards - 2¾x3 inches.</small> - </td> - </tr> -<tr> - <td class="tdt"><big><b>REMEMBER</b></big></td> - <td><small>A year’s subscription to <span class="smcap">Birds and Nature</span> and <span class="smcap">Child-Garden</span> alone amount to $2.50. - If you now take either magazine, or both, your subscription will be advanced one year.</small> - </td> - </tr> -</table> - -<p class="center">A sample of both magazines for a dime and two pennies—12 cents in stamps. Send for catalogue.</p> - -<p class="center">A. W. MUMFORD, Publisher, 203 Michigan Avenue, Chicago</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -</div> - -<div class="bbox"> - -<h3>“MAGIC”</h3> - -<p class="h3sub">Established 1900<br /> -Edited by Ellis Stanyon</p> - -<p> -ANNUAL SUBSCRIPTION, $1.50<br /> -<span style="margin-left: 3.5em;">SINGLE COPY (by post), 15 cts.</span><br /> -</p> -<hr class="r100" /> -<p><b>THE ONLY PAPER in the British Empire</b> -devoted solely to the interests of Magicians, -Jugglers, Hand Shadowists, Ventriloquists, -Cartoonists, and Specialty Entertainers. -Clever conjuring tricks for parlor -and stage. Great handcuff tricks. Tricks -of card, coin, and handkerchief kings.</p> - -<p>Special Coronation number (July), colored -supplement. Vol. 1, with Index, Title Page, -etc., $1.75.</p> - -<p class="center"><b>An Illustrated Monthly Magazine</b></p> -<hr class="r100" /> -<p class="center">Publishers</p> - -<p class="center"><big>ELLIS STANYON & CO.</big></p> - -<p class="center">76 SOLENT ROAD, WEST HAMPSTEAD</p> - -<p class="center">London, N. W., England</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -</div> - -<div class="bbox" style="max-width: 25em;"> - -<h3>The -Optimi<i>s</i>t</h3> - -<p class="h3sub">SAINT LOUIS</p> -<hr class="double" /> -<p><i>The Midland Monthly Magazine -Every Optimist should read it -$1.00 Yearly; 10 Cents Copy -World’s Fair Views and News -Good Advertiser</i></p> -<hr class="double" /> - -<p class="center"><big>The Optimi<i>s</i>t Publishing Co.</big></p> - -<p class="center">Globe Democrat Building</p> - -<p class="center">====ST. LOUIS</p> - -</div> - -<p>It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering these advertisements</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</span></p> -<div class="bbox" style="max-width: 30em;"> -<h3>No Education is Complete</h3> -</div> - -<hr class="r100" /> -<p>without a course in elocution and oratory. This is particularly -true of the person who contemplates a professional life, and -scarcely less applicable in any walk of life. Such a course gives -ease and confidence before an audience, leads to a better understanding -of human nature, and is a great factor in successful -intercourse with men and women in business and social affairs.</p> - -<p>The best known and most thoroughly equipped elocutionary -institution in the United States is The National School of -Elocution and Oratory, Odd Fellows’ Temple, Broad and Cherry -Streets, Philadelphia.</p> - -<p>It is the oldest chartered school of expression in America.</p> - -<p>Its students and graduates are to be found in all parts of -this country and Canada, occupying prominent positions as -public readers, teachers of elocution, clergymen, lecturers, -actors, etc.</p> - -<p>The instruction is thorough in all that pertains to a well -rounded elocutionary education.</p> - -<p>The School has a corps of excellent teachers, each a -specialist in his own department, and all facilities are first-class.</p> - -<p>In addition to the regular Day Classes there are also -Evening and Saturday courses.</p> - -<p>Special Summer course. Private instruction. Graduating -courses one and two years. Illustrated catalogue giving full -information sent on application.</p> -<hr class="full" /> -<p class="center"><b>MRS. J. W. SHOEMAKER, PRINCIPAL</b></p> - -</div> - -<p>It will be of advantage to mention this Magazine in answering this advertisement</p> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</span></p> -</div> - -<div class="figcenter illowp89" id="i_ad9" style="max-width: 25em;"> - <img class="w100" src="images/oliver.jpg" alt="" /> -<div class="caption"> -<div class="bbox"> -<h3>THE OLIVER<br /> - -<small><i>The Standard Visible Writer</i></small></h3> - -<p>Oliver truths -are -convincing -and -converting</p> - -<p><b>GOLD MEDALS -and AWARDS</b></p> - -<p> -Philadelphia, 1899.<br /> -Omaha, 1899<br /> -London, 1899<br /> -Paris, 1900<br /> -Venice, 1901<br /> -Lille, 1901<br /> -Buffalo, 1901<br /> -Liverpool, 1901<br /> -</p> - -<hr class="double" /> - -<p>There are many -typewriters each -said to be as good -as the Oliver; each, -however, lacks -some vital and needful -point.</p> - -<p><b>The Oliver stands -alone</b></p> - -<hr class="double" /> - -<p>The Greatest Honor -that can be paid to -a typewriter:<br /> -“<b>as good as the -Oliver</b>”</p> - -<hr class="double" /> - -<p class="center">Our new Catalogue just from the press tells an interesting -story. Free for the asking. It will profit you to read it.</p> - -<p class="center"><b>The Oliver Typewriter Co.</b></p> - -<p class="center">General Offices: 7 Lake Street, Chicago, U.S.A.</p> - -<p class="center"> -<i>Foreign Office, 42 Poultry, London, England.</i>   <i>Branches and agencies at all important points</i><br /> -</p> -</div> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop" /> -<div class="chapter transnote"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="Transcribers_Notes"> -Transcriber's Notes -</h2> - -<p>A number of typographical errors were corrected silently.</p> - -<p>Cover image is in the public domain.</p> - -<p>Added major heading “Advertisements” to separate main body from advertisements.</p> - -<p>“Advertisements” was added to the Table of Contents.</p> - -</div> -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK YOUTH, VOL. I, NO. 7, SEPTEMBER 1902 ***</div> -<div style='text-align:left'> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ website -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s website -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our website which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This website includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</div> -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/baseball-book.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/baseball-book.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index dee5b76..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/baseball-book.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/bird-cleaned.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/bird-cleaned.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 064cad9..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/bird-cleaned.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/cat-cleaned.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/cat-cleaned.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7a96611..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/cat-cleaned.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 71ced51..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/decoration.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/decoration.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 634ab5e..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/decoration.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/eac.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/eac.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cbee364..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/eac.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/flowerless-plants.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/flowerless-plants.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 7a93a13..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/flowerless-plants.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/good-by.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/good-by.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0b9314b..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/good-by.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/hadley-untied-his-horse.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/hadley-untied-his-horse.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ab2567a..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/hadley-untied-his-horse.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/i_fig13.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/i_fig13.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 20fea6f..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/i_fig13.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/i_frontis.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/i_frontis.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f40dea1..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/i_frontis.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/i_indoors.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/i_indoors.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b4788ac..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/i_indoors.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 646fd37..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/i_oldtrunk.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/i_outofdoors.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/i_outofdoors.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 0ef4bfc..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/i_outofdoors.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/i_witheditor.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/i_witheditor.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1404ffa..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/i_witheditor.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/lewis.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/lewis.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 779da6a..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/lewis.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/metric-institute.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/metric-institute.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 45b8db4..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/metric-institute.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/oliver.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/oliver.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 6e36aa3..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/oliver.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/stone-method.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/stone-method.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 364ed6e..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/stone-method.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/67106-h/images/where-is-my-father.jpg b/old/67106-h/images/where-is-my-father.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 4c94856..0000000 --- a/old/67106-h/images/where-is-my-father.jpg +++ /dev/null |
